I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

8. 191

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 191: Wang Zijin, the Strongest Favoured Daughter of Heaven; This is the so-called Orthodox Way. - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 191: Wang Zijin, the Strongest Favoured Daughter of Heaven; This is the so-called Orthodox Way. Online - All Page - FREEWN

0.00 / 0.00

5

Ads by Pubfuture

Chapter 191: Wang Zijin, the Strongest Favoured Daughter of Heaven; This is the so-called Orthodox Way.

The Ancient Immortal Continent was in the midst of turmoil. Fear, war, death, and despair ran rampant all throughout. The peace before the people from Upper Realm entered seemed like an illusion.

Tranquillity cannot be easily regained once lost.

Just a few days prior, the Great Elder of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had even appeared in person, rushing towards the Dragon Island.

He was an ancient existence so old it'd be an insult to call them a living fossil.

And his unfathomable strength was enough to make anyone tremble.

No one knew what the Great Elder did when he finally arrived at the True Dragon Clan, nor did anyone understand why he ultimately fought against an ancestor of the True Dragon Clan, a legendary figure named Void Shadow.

But one thing was for sure. Their battle had shocked every Daoist Sect and Ancient Immortal Races, and even the stars outside the Upper Realm were shattered by the fluctuations, becoming streams of ashen powder floating in the night sky.

The Great Elder took action, shaking Heaven and Earth. The Qi in each of his strikes was as vast as a galaxy, submerging everything under its intense might.

So what if even the phantom of the True Dragon Clan's Ancestor reappeared?

He was simply no match for it.

The space within hundreds of thousands of miles of Dragon Island was blasted into dust in that battle, and the aftermath of the battle lingered on, making the hearts of many strong individuals tremble, not daring to go anywhere near.

After the war, the Great Elder showed his strongest methods and persecuted the Ancient Immortal Races, thinking that they needed to be unified, lest the other Daoist Sects come to take a piece of the pie.

The continent, which had survived since the Immortal Period, now needed a new ruler.

And although the Great Elder did not specify who the ruler was, every clan in the Ancient Immortal Continent realized that it must be the current Heir of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace

Moreover, the identity of this heir was not a mystery to Ancient Immortal Races.

Wasn't it just a while ago that Gu Changge had raised a ruckus inside the Ancient Immortal Continent and pissed off the various Ancient Immortal Races?!

The incident caused shock and anger throughout the Ancient Immortal Continent, followed by a sense of deep unease. Gu Changge's backing was one that, as long as you knew about it, would already cause anyone to become terrified and fearful.

Yet now there was the Great Elder showing up to support Gu Changge as well?

It was simply unbelievable!

The many Daoist Sects in the outside world that noticed Gu Changge's ambition, gasped in astonishment.

'He intends to unify the Ancient Immortal Races!'

However, they were also puzzled, thinking that Gu Changge was still merely a young man.

No matter how powerful he was, could he possibly change the current situation of the Ancient Immortal Continent just using his own strength?

Not unless the forces behind him, such as the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and the Primordial Divine Sect intervene, and put their influence on the table.

Because it was a very unrealistic notion otherwise.

The troublesome piece called the Ancient Immortal Continent had a lot of meat for sure, but if one is not careful it would be difficult to swallow.

Furthermore, its bone might even make one bleed if one was not careful.

Hence, although many Daoist Sects were planning to conquer the Ancient Immortal Continent for a long time, they never took any actions, unlike Gu Changge.

This move of his truly shocked countless cultivators.

The Ancient Immortal Continent had a glut of inhabitants, with inheritances that have been standing since the Immortal Period.

Apart from the destroyed Tiangou Clan, which had surrendered, no substantial harm or loss had befallen the other clans at all.

That meant that the many Daoist Sects pouring into the Ancient Immortal Continent would not pose too much of a problem for the natives, since not every sect could kill everything in sight like Ancestor Gu Nanshan of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

— — —

[At the same time, in an endless mountain range.]

"The Great Elder gave the True Dragon Clan half a month to consider. If the True Dragon Clan has not given a reply by then, they will be suppressed by the Great Elder."

?The True Dragon Clan holds an extraordinary significance to the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races, and are arguably the most powerful. Once they choose to surrender, there are bound to be other clans that follow."

"Gu Changge's idea to act using the Great Elder was smart indeed..."

Many ancient and huge warships floated in the sky, shrouded in golden mist, like immortal soldiers descending from myth.

The person who spoke was standing on the warship, his splendid golden eyes gleaming, the descendant and heir of the Immortal Wang Family – Wang Wushuang.

He was still in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Besides him was an old but powerful elite of the Immortal Wang Family, with a stooped figure and terrifying aura.

After learning of the Fairy Gate's appearance, this old monster had come to the Ancient Immortal Continent to look for opportunities.

However, he received nothing but near-fatal injuries in the end. He had lost almost half their life on this journey.

Yet he did not choose to immediately leave the Ancient Immortal Continent but instead chose to stay by Wang Wushuang's side. They planned to look out for Gu Changge and fish in troubled waters to get some benefits.

"What a fine plan. Using the excuse of getting justice, not only did he pacify the Tiangou clan, but is now even intending to encroach upon all the Ancient Immortal Races..."

Hearing this, the old monster also sighed, incomparably amazed by the boldness of such a young junior, and feeling curious at the same time.

"Hah, apart from those Ancient Freaks or the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritors, I am afraid few people in the younger generation are qualified to fight against Gu Changge. We can only but speculate on what level of cultivation he might have already reached."

Wang Wushuang's body, hidden in the thick fog, looked very mysterious.

Revealing only those all-seeing golden pupils that flickered with runes from time to time.

He nodded solemnly.

Ever since his birth, he had prided himself on being invincible, yet he couldn't help but be scared when facing Gu Changge, his heart palpitating.

In a real fight with no holds barred, Gu Changge would crush him.

"Gu Changge is truly powerful, but he's not necessarily invincible. Wushuang, have you forgotten about your sister? She should have left secluded cultivation and returned by now."

The old monster standing near Wang Wushuang smiled slightly at those crest-fallen words, before casually mentioning the arrival of Wang Wushuang's mysterious sister.

"My sister?"

Wang Wushuang was stunned for a moment, his reaction a bit sluggish, while all kinds of memories flashed through his mind like lightning.

He was actually very curious about this incomparably mysterious sister of his.

It was said that she had been picked up and taken away by the Human Ancestral Hall at a young age to undergo specialized training because of her extremely terrifying talent.

And during the practice which lasted more than 20 years, she had never once returned to the clan.

Therefore, many clansmen and even some senior members of the Immortal Wang Family did not even know about his sister's existence.

Even Wang Wushuang himself had only heard about it recently from a Clan Elder.

And it seemed like this elder sister of his had successfully completed her practice within the Human Ancestral Hall, and was now returning to the clan.

"Is she very strong?" Wang Wushuang asked after being silent for a while.

"Strong?"

Ads by Pubfuture

The old monster smirked, shaking his head gently, "To describe your sister only as strong is already considered an insult. Her talent is simply unparalleled."

"You need only know that during the day when your sister was born, a peerless Heavenly Vision spread out across a million miles, and the Great Dao resounded for three days, three nights. It caused many cultivators to realize some bits of Dao on the spot."

"At that time, she directly devoured the essence of several star fields and was born at the level of a Sacred Realm Cultivation. It's just that she herself decided to destroy her cultivation base using her tremendous perseverance and willpower."

"This incident shocked several ancestors into awakening from their seclusion. Combining their strength, they then made a bold move to cover up all the secrets and seal the very heavens, to prevent the other Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans from noticing."

"Many clansmen who knew about this matter also sealed their memories; for fear that someone would realize your sister's terrifying talent in advance and assassinate her."

The words of this old monster, fuelled by deep admiration, dumbfounded Wang Wushuang.

It was unbelievable!

Born with a Sacred Realm Cultivation? What was this concept?

Even with his god-gifted talent, he was still only in the False God Realm after training for so long and wasting so many resources.

Yet his sister was born a Sacred Realm cultivator?

It was too shocking! If he had not heard this directly from the mouth of the old monster, he would never have believed it.

Horrifying. The news made him freeze in place, trembling slightly.

"It's no wonder that my sister's existence was hidden by the clan, with no news available about her. If it had spread out, it would definitely cause a major earthquake, and she would've most likely been assassinated before reaching maturity."

Wang Wushuang suddenly felt a sense of admiration for his estranged sister.

"Yeah, at that time, many clansmen had their memories of this matter sealed. Thus, your sister's existence has always been kept a tight secret."

The old monster nodded in agreement.

"So don't look at Gu Changge acting so victorious now, there are many more people with more monstrous talent than him in this world. For your sister, it won't matter how strong Gu Changge becomes, he'll probably never be worthy of being her opponent."

"I remember hearing a few years ago that she was about to enter the God King Realm, and so it is estimated that she is not far from the Sacred Realm now..."

Hiss!

Wang Wushuang sucked in a breath of cold air, suffering another blow to his pride.

'She was in the God King Realm a few years ago?'

'Such monstrous talent!'

At this moment, he finally understood why those clan elders didn't pay much attention to him as an heir, putting little effort into properly raising him.

It turned out that his existence was purely a cover-up for his sister!

Thinking of this, Wang Wushuang couldn't help but smile bitterly.

But what could he say? Who asked his talent to be inferior to his sister?

"It seems my sister has left me a lot of trouble." Wang Wushuang sighed in acceptance.

The old monster coughed slightly, "I do have to say, though, that your elder sister strangely didn't cry or make trouble when she was born, which is different from other babies. It was as if she possessed life-transcending intelligence from her past life. The ancestors decided to investigate, but still couldn't find out the reason..."

"Furthermore, her personality is, uh..."

Speaking until here, the old monster showed a weird tangled expression, as if it was difficult to describe exactly what he wanted to say.

He still remembered it vividly.

A young girl, with pink cheeks that looked like jade and skin as delicate and as flawless as a little fairy, opened her mouth to spill out "your mother's…" and a various blend of exotic and expressive curses. The impact on his three views was simply immense that day.[1]

[1: Three views is a Chinese thing. One's perspective over life, world, and value.]

These memories left a deep impression on him.

"By the way, what is my sister's name?"

Wang Wushuang was becoming more and more curious about his sister.

It was unbelievable that this Clan Elder would show such an expression and say such words.

"Your sister? Her name is Wang Zijin... and you'll see her soon enough."

The old enchanting smiled menacingly and spoke.

"And soon, this name will shake the entire Upper Realm."

— — —

[At the same time in the Heavenly Domain, Upper Realm.]

Within the most prosperous and ancient territory's centre.

A majestic palace that stood in the sky, magnificent and sacred, like an immortal abode.

Tiles of flawless white jade and pure glazed glass, paired with eaves made of million-year-old purple gold sandalwood, lead up to a pavilion paved by Obsidian Star Stones.

It was an extremely luxurious atmosphere.

Domineering, yet quaint and solemn.

Filled with a thick sea of surging immortal aura.

A palace that oversaw the endless pond below the Ancient City.

Rising as the sun, and setting as the moon, countless gleaming runes intertwined between every breath and move in the Main Hall.

Reflecting the stars of the nine heavens, and viewing the universe like a supreme throne, it showed the transcendental status of this palace.

A huge Immortal Plaque hung in front of the temple gate, with purple Immortal Gold as the base and inlaid with Immortal Gold Glyphs.

Converging into three Archaic words.

Human Ancestral Hall.

Thousands of silver threads could be seen flowing from Heaven and Earth, rushing towards the palace crazily, as if they wanted to gather inside it, those lines of energy that appeared sacred and pure.

And inside these silver threads were countless chants, praises, and prayers. The culmination of the worship and recitation of Human Ancestor's achievements from cultivators all over the realm.

At this time, a beautiful woman dressed in flawless white clothes with a veil on her face was cultivating with her eyes closed in the main hall.

A vague immortal figure, so grand and mysterious, seemed to chant scriptures behind her. It looked ethereal and ephemeral as if it was crossing the space-time barrier from an Immortal Period.

Her complexion was fair and delicate. Her eyebrows were fair and sharp. And her eyes were a pair of flawless black gems, shining with a lustre that could move the souls of any being.

But her expression only showed a bone-chilling apathy.

Ads by Pubfuture

A state of detachedness, like the abandonment of emotions and worldly desires.

"Reporting to the Saintess, Holy Maiden Zijin has left the Heavenly Domain and is on her way back to the Immortal Wang Family."

A man and woman suddenly appeared out of thin air.

The woman respectfully reported her piece.

"Wang Zijin... so she still left secretly ."

Hearing this, the woman in white seemed a bit surprised.

Yet, her expression was as calm as ever, as the receding waves of an ocean.

"Did she say anything?" The woman cloaked in white asked lightly.

"Holy Maiden Zijin also left a short message saying that she has no interest in finding the reincarnation of Human Ancestor and that it was purely a coincidence that she came to this place to cultivate, and that we... 'did her dirty'."

"So now she's leaving."

"She also said that she doesn't want the position of Saintess... and needed to go back to find a husband to marry..."

The woman who was reporting on the situation looked a little embarrassed.

For this type of remark to be said by the Human Ancestral Hall's Descendent was simply too shocking. If any outside ever heard about it, they would be completely disgraced!

Then again, considering the Holy Maiden's "unique" attitude, it did not seem too strange.

But even though the Holy Maiden talked about "marriage" so lightly, her words were shallow at best, since she barely had experienced the outside world.

"Wang Zijin's dreams truly are big, but I'm afraid this matter is not something she can decide for herself. Once you enter the Human Ancestral Hall, you'll be a member of the Human Ancestral Hall for life. Assisting the Human Ancestor in restoring the world's peace becomes your lifelong obligation and duty."

The woman in white just shook her head slightly.

'Wang Zijin cannot escape her fate.'

'As for this "marriage" matter, although Wang Zijin said it so casually, she is actually a very arrogant person. Even in the Human Ancestral Hall where talents are abundant...'

'No one can hope to catch her attention.'

'Could the outside world possibly compare with the Human Ancestral Hall in this regard?'

As her words echoed in the spacious chamber, a hazy mist began to appear upon the face of the woman clothed in white, covering her whole body.

The voice became indistinct, and it was impossible to tell whether it was male or female.

To think that there would be two descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall in this life and that the descendants were both women! It was something deemed unimaginable in the past.

The Elders decided to elect them as a pair of descendants because the talent of both those women was just too good to waste

Whether it was Wang Zijin of the Immortal Wang Family or the woman in white named Jiang Chuchu, they were both terrifying monsters of the younger generation.

Moreover, in the eyes of many old generation powerhouses in the Human Ancestral Hall, Jiang Chuchu was very likely to be the reincarnation of an Ancient Immortal!

Although Wang Zijin was strong, it would be difficult for her to gain an upper hand in front of Jiang Chuchu.

"According to my prediction, the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor should have been born already. It seems that I have to leave this place."

Jiang Chuchu pondered for a while, her calm face showing otherworldly insight.

Because not every generation would herald the Human Ancestor's reincarnation.

For the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall, their biggest task was to protect the Human Ancestor's reincarnation in his infancy and help him slowly become stronger.

To aid in awakening the Human Ancestor's past memory and guide him to become a powerhouse of the generation, in order to save the world and bring salvation to all races.

"The reappearance of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor in this life will inevitably lead to chaos in the world. On the way to finding the Human Ancestor's reincarnation, I will capture the Demonic Arts' Inheritor and kill them first."

Jiang Chuchu muttered to herself. Bringing justice to the common folk and eliminating harm for the people was her primary moral code.

Righteous, Brave, and Benevolent. If Gu Changge was here, he'd definitely understand that this woman had the bearing of the True Orthodox Path.

— — —

Boom!

Horrifying pressure like a mighty mountain fell from the sky. A sea of suppression.

Shaking the Heavens and moving the Earth, the sun and moon lost their lights. It was like a supreme being, slashing forth a blow from the ends of the universe.

Yet in the next moment, the breath of Qi that made the sky tremble seemed to have been strangled by the throat, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

The monstrous force dissipated like the fading embers of a fire.

[Ancestral Hall, Divine Crocodile Clan]

Gu Changge stood there with his hands behind his back, clothed in black hunting clothes, with a smile on his face as he stared down at the kneeling ancestor of the Divine Crocodile Clan.

"Are you courting death?"

"Young Master Gu, please don't take my words seriously, you are a magnanimous and benevolent person. There is no need to listen to the ramblings of an old fool like myself..."

The Quasi-Supreme Ancestor of the Divine Crocodile Clan paled as cold sweat trickled from his scaly forehead and down his spine.

All the clansmen behind him were even more frightened, almost bathing in desperation.

They did not expect that their ancestor in the Quasi-Supreme Realm would be so helpless in front of Gu Changge, to the point where his life was in the palm of Gu Changge's hand!

This was no longer as simple as the prior deterrence.

He had now firmly controlled the lives of clansmen of the entire Divine Crocodile Clan. historical

"You seemed to be courting death, but I will spare you on the grounds that you still have some use to me. If there is a second offence, it will not only be you but also your entire Divine Crocodile Clan... that I will personally see buried."

Looking at the ancestor of the Divine Crocodile Clan, Gu Changge spoke with a slight smile.

The contrast between his natural indifference and his bloody, threatening words, made all the Divine crocodile clansmen shiver, not daring to breathe a single breath.

"From today onwards, we will honour Young Master Gu as our Lord."

They had no choice. It was either surrender or death by Gu Changge's hand.

And there was no doubt that they'd choose to surrender.

'One should not take Gu Changge's words so simply.'

Quite a few clansmen actually did not believe in his terror and had provoked him earlier. But just when they were about to attack him, their bodies collapsed, souls destroyed, dissipating as they died without taking a single move.

In Gu Changge's view, it was necessary for the Divine Crocodile Clan to recognize the fact that he could kill them all without issue, lest they wonder if they might have a chance to break free from his control

It was impossible for him to appear like this unless he was completely sure of his abilities.

The terrifying control of the Immortal Binding Arts was not affected by the cultivation base.

— — —

Demonic Translation

Ads by Pubfuture

Chapter 192: Not Naming Nonsense; The Trope of a Smooth Sailing Protagonist!

Gu Changge subdued the whole Divine Crocodile Clan with little effort; after all, under the terrifying control of the Immortal Binding Art, he could determine the life and death of the Divine Crocodile Clan's three Quasi-Supreme Realm ancestors with a single thought.

If it came to it, he could just kill a few more people again in order to make the rest of them more fearful and obedient.

Hence, Gu Changge was naturally not afraid of them rebelling.

Because even if they did, it wouldn't make much of a difference.

He merely wanted a sword capable of killing and fighting for him.

He didn't actually care if the sword got damaged or shattered into pieces; he could simply discard it and replace it with a new one at any time.

In Gu Changge's opinion, the major clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent were the best tools for the job.

They were especially blessed in terms of their innate bloodline talent, far exceeding the myriad collection of human cultivators and beasts races from the Upper Realm.

Therefore, Gu Changge intended to train a powerful army within the Ancient Immortal Continent, an army that would be capable of slaying Young Supremes and sweeping through the myriad realms in the near future.

Buzz!

Soon after receiving Gu Changge's orders.

"Greetings, Master!"

The Divine Crocodile Clan's three remaining Quasi-Supreme Realm ancestors knelt before Gu Changge and greeted him respectfully.

They assumed that they were being conrolled by Gu Changge using the slave seal, never once doubting that the real culprit was the Ancient Technique that they had obtained from the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan with great difficulty.

Regardless of who it was, no one would be able to figure out that the root actual cause of their subservience was the Ancient Technique, no matter how hard they racked their brains.

And even if they did find out, they wouldn't dare to believe it.

Gu Changge's methods could only be described as meticulous, marvels of cunning; to call his plans seamless would be an understatement.

"I am not an indiscriminate killer; if you work hard for me, you will naturally enjoy some benefits…" Gu Changge replied to them nonchalantly, making hollow promises as his gaze drifted far ahead.

"Select all the brave and skilled fighters in your clan above the True God Realm."

"Henceforth, they shall be known as my Divine Crocodile Army."

Gu Changge said with a deep, mysterious smile.

At that moment, a beam of light descended with a wave of his sleeve, and he bestowed them a skill known as the 'Great Art of Heavenly Creation.'

He didn't bother naming it something grand; being memorable and distinct was enough.

"Yes, master."

Although the three Quasi-Supreme Realm ancestors knew that Gu Changge wouldn't be so kind needlessly, who among them would dare to refuse him at this moment?

The people of the Divine Crocodile Clan, whose expressions were incomparably bitter, could but begrudgingly accept this technique.

'The Great Art of Heavenly Creation?'

If the technique was truly as the name suggested, how could that evil Gu Changge bestow it upon them so easily?

The clan members who hadn't reached the True God Realm yet were grateful at their incompetence and heaved sighs of relief.

There were many powerful people in the hall today, including up to thirteen Sacred Realm beings.

In Gu Changge's eyes, this was still a force that couldn't be underestimated.

Following that, the entire Divine Crocodile Clan received an order from their ancestors. The Divine Crocodile Clan had submitted to Gu Changge.

Soon after, recruitment for the Divine Crocodile Army started!

The entire clan was at Gu Changge's disposal.

At first, the whole clan was baffled by this order.

However, no one dared to disobey since it was the ancestor who ordered it so.

And as for Gu Changge, they were naturally not unfamiliar to him.

Which clan in the entire Ancient Immortal Continent was unaware of Gu Changge's terrifying reputation?

But they never expected that their great clan would actually end up submitting to Gu Changge.

The news was simply too unexpected.

A while later, news from the top echelon of the Divine Crocodile Clan was released, explaining that Gu Changge was the heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

Back then, their ancestors followed the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, so it was only logical that they would now follow his heir, Gu Changge.

For the sake of their old faces, they couldn't reveal that they were forced to do so by Gu Changge's slave seal.

Thus, Gu Changge had completely subdued the entire Divine Crocodile Clan in a mere three days, and immediately started training his army.

But the news of this did not spread. Gu Changge was deliberately keeping it under wraps.

He was waiting for the perfect opportunity to have this sword of his strike a fatal blow to the Ancient Immortal Continent as a whole.

Bringing along the Divine Crocodiles Clan's three ancestors, Gu Changge then left for the territory of the Ancient Serpent Clan.

Black Heavenly Eagle, Ancient Serpent, and Divine Crocodile. These three clans appeared to be united on the surface, but had a lot of friction with one another behind the scenes, contending with each other all the time.

Nonetheless, among the clans left behind by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, these three were the most powerful and long-standing

The rest of the clans were ultimately weaker than them.

Even in the vast Ancient Immortal Continent, there weren't many clans as strong as these three.

Soon, several terrifying forces tore through space and plunged from heaven and earth into the Ancient Serpent Clan's territory, as though the sky itself was crashing down.

"My lord, we are now in the Ancient Serpent Clan's territory."

One of the Divine Crocodile ancestors who had led Gu Changge there bowed and stated.

'Brother, even if you die, I won't die. Because why should I die, when you yourself will not?'

Basically: If I need to die, why not drag other people into the mud with me?

This was the mentality of many of today's Daoist groups.

This saved Gu Changge the trouble of finding them.

For a while, the entire Ancient Serpent Clan was in a huge uproar!

Many of the Ancient Serpent Clan's elders and senior members began gathering in the main hall.

There was a solemn and respectful expression on everyone's face as they looked at the young man in the centre.

They had already sensed Gu Changge as soon as he arrived. Especially since Gu Changge was currently accompanied by three ancestors of the Divine Crocodile Clan, making the purpose of their visit more than self-evident.

"My clan is willing to submit to the Young Master; we are willing to go through fire and water and be at the Young Master's disposal."

The Ancient Serpent Clan's senior members were all extremely intelligent and cunning.

Why would the Divine Crocodile Clan be so submissive if it was possible to resist?

Even if one thought only with their toes, one would definitely feel something amiss with the situation.

Now that it has come to this, they choose to just be smarter and avoid the unnecessary casualties.

Gu Changge smiled slightly and said, "Very good, you people are very clever. You have saved this Gu's time."

The members of the Ancient Serpent Clan remained silent.

Gu Changge then established the Ancient Serpent Army in the Ancient Serpent Clan, selecting powerful people above the True God Realm and bestowing them with The Great Art of Heavenly Creation.

Gu Changge didn't bother coming up with a proper name, as he was simply too lazy.

Although these forces were not yet fully prepared, they were already radiating with a terrifying might.

Unfortunately, when putting it bluntly, the Tiangou Clan, Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, and now the Divine Crocodile and Ancient Serpent Clan, were all merely Gu Changge's slaves.

He would need but one word to make these clans start a bloodbath for him in the Ancient Immortal Continent!

— — —

In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

By Gu Changge's prediction, it was about time for the Great Elder to receive the True Dragon Clan's decision.

So he sent out an order. A call summoning the powerful individuals of the Primordial Divine Sect stationed in the Supreme Peak. They came rumbling through space, driving the Ancient Warship, and descended right outside Dragon Island!

Directly above the city!

When the news broke, numerous cultivators and creatures were astonished by Gu Changge's sudden action.

Gu Changge, who had been away for a long time, abruptly returned to the Ancient Immortal Continent to stir up an endless bloodbath!

Buzz!

In a flash, a divine rainbow rushed forward and converged outside Dragon Island.

"I thank the Great Elder."

Dressed in a feathery white robe, Gu Changge's handsome figure emerged atop an ancient warship, smiling slightly at the Great Elder who was watching over the place.

"I hope you will keep your promise." The Great Elder couldn't help but sigh, unable to do anything about the devious Gu Changge.

This scene made numerous cultivators and creatures gasp, becoming even more terrified, it seemed that even the Great Elder was being coerced by Gu Changge!

Dragon Island was now glowing. The clan had activated their protective array in the mountains, as all the clansmen knelt down to pray, sending out a heaven-shattering dragon roar.

— — —

[Meanwhile, hundreds of thousands of miles from Immeasurable Heaven. Within the Heavenly Domain.]

Clouds and mists swirled as mountains rose and fell. Beautiful landscapes appeared, with lakes as clear as jade, looking magnificent and breathtaking.

Pure white clouds, on a journey to the ends of the world.

In the sky above, a carriage with a red fiery trail was galloping along, driven by nine heavenly horses of the finest quality.

Behind it, a group of powerful armor-clad cavalrymen followed, mounting all sorts of terrifying beasts, their aura domineering.

The carriage pressed its way through the rolling white snow of the sky, its body faintly flashing with what appeared to be the fluctuations of various powerful talismans.

The old coachman's face was calm and peaceful, carrying all the weight as if it were mere feathers.

A feat that undoubtedly highlighted the nobility and extraordinary nature of the person inside the carriage.

Many cultivators nearby witnessed this scene and chose to turn back instead of approaching.

From their viewpoint, the people in the carriage were either very wealthy or noble, people they couldn't afford to offend.

"I told you to quit following us! Go back and tell your Young Master not to waste his time, the Young Miss isn't interested in him in the slightest."

"And if he still doesn't understand, then don't blame the Young Miss for being rude."

At that moment, the curtain of the carriage suddenly lifted and the head of a small maid with bright eyes and white teeth peeked out, her braided hair flowing in the wind.

The little maid was around eleven or twelve years old and looked quite pretty.

She frowned and glared at the cavalrymen following behind her, snorting with dissatisfaction.

"Miss Xiu'er, this matter was ordered by the Young Master, so we have no choice! Please don't give us a hard time. Once we escort Holy Maiden Zijin outside of the Heavenly Domain, we will return, absolutely not staying a moment longer."

The leader of the cavalrymen, a middle-aged man with a sturdy build wearing golden battle armor, smiled bitterly and replied.

"Tch. It's that annoying Zhao Tianxing again, why doesn't he ever give up?"

The maid named Xiu'er didn't look happy at all.

The Young Master behind this group of cavalrymen was annoying as hell.

And the reason was very simple.

The one sitting in the carriage was one of the current descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall, Holy Maiden Zijin. The maid had always been responsible for taking care of the Young Miss's daily needs.

And the master backing this group was none other than the Primordial Zhao Clan's Young Master, Zhao Tianxing, a renowned Young Supreme in the Heavenly Domain.

'I don't know where that Zhao Tianxing got the news that the Young Miss was leaving the Human Ancestral Hall. Sending his cavalry to escort her and acting like a self-righteous protector. What a creep!'

They could not hide from such things even if they wanted to.

This group of thick-skinned people came all the way to the border of the Heavenly Domain, and now they were almost at the boundary of the Inner Domain.

This matter had made Xiu'er's attitude towards Zhao Tianxing take a turn for the worse, but she still showed some courtesy due to his position.

Now there was absolutely none left.

Moreover, Xiu'er knew that her lady must have been very unhappy with Zhao Tianxing's constant harassment as well.

Previously, on several occasions, they were unable to help using some physical persuasion, and Zhao Tianxing was left seriously injured.

However, the more that happened, the more determined Zhao Tianxing became. He was completely undeterred in pursuing the Young Miss, simply like a masochist.

His cowhide-like face made her Young Miss feel immensely frustrated.

If Zhao Tianxing's father hadn't intervened and pleaded for mercy on his behalf at that time, this Zhao Tianxing would have been beaten half to death, unable to walk for months.

"Zhao Tianxing doesn't dare to show up himself, so he sent you guys instead. If not for the Young Miss's kindness, you would have been slapped to death by now." Xiu'er humphed unhappily.

She was completely disregarding Zhao Tianxing's identity as the Young Master of the Primordial Zhao Clan now, her small face full of intense dissatisfaction.

'Protection on the road? More like stalking, you mean.'

It made her feel utterly disgusted to the point of wanting to puke.

So she could only imagine how much more disgusted the Young Miss would be.

"Our master is the young master of the Primordial Zhao Clan, yet Holy Maiden Zijin has not been treating him with the respect he deserves. The young master did this out of the kindness of his heart. He was afraid accidents might occur on the way, so he has sent us all the way here."

"Even if there's no merit to be had in this action, it still has many hardships."

"Miss Xiu'er, along the way, do you know how many potential dangers were nipped in the bud by us? Or are you unable to see these things?"

Hearing her barbed words, the group of cavalrymen also spoke up one after another in dissatisfaction.

"Tch, if you still don't understand, then don't blame me for speaking harshly. The Young Miss has so many suitors in the Heavenly Domain, where does this Young Master of yours even rank?"

Xiu'er's face darkened and she spoke with a cold tone.

Although she looked very young, her cultivation level wasn't weak in any way.

She even possesses a special kind of spiritual body and had been personally taught by the Young Miss, so her strength was actually quite impressive.

The expressions of the cavalrymen changed in response to the young maid's insult. Their faces contorted, looking unsightly and infuriated, but they could only suppress their anger to avoid any conflict.

Having to escort a carriage until its destination with no merit or reward, wasting so much time and effort.

Yet they did not receive any semblance of a warm response from the protected party.

Like pasting a hot face on a cold butt.

If it wasn't for the fact that the other party was the heir of the Human Ancestral Hall, a dignified status which cannot be provoked, they would have most likely moved to teach them a lesson by now.

Especially the brat of a maid, who used the Holy Maiden Zijin as her backing and continuously mocked and sneered at them, causing them problems to no end.

Naturally, they didn't know the true origins of the Holy Maiden Zijin.

Even in the Human Ancestral Hall, not many people knew of the true power behind her.

Even the elder who brought her to the Human Ancestral Hall for cultivation didn't mention anything about this matter.

"I detest guys who act self-righteous the most. I'll give you guys a chance to get out of here before I get angry, so I urge you to quickly grab it."

Suddenly, from within the carriage rang out a melodious, sweet, and angelic voice.

However, the fairy-like voice carried a chilling murderous intent, accompanied by the surging ferocity of a runic ocean.

Sharp, blue ice crystals filled the space as a bust of icy light emerged from Heaven and Earth.

The frightening chill swept through all directions, causing the heavens to tremble as the divinity surged forward, as though it could submerge the entire realm.

As if a terrifying blizzard was about to descend on this place.

"Holy Maiden Zijin, you..."

The cavalrymen's expressions changed drastically, and their bodies went cold, a terrifying chill creeping down their backs.

It was the first time on the road that the Holy Maiden Zijin had spoken. Before this, she had treated them like air and ignored all of them.

And it seemed evident that the Holy Maiden was about to get really, really angry with them.

This made their expression grow increasingly unsightly, while at the same time making them reluctant and puzzled.

Acting self-righteous? When did they do that? Their minds were in a daze.

They were unable to figure out why their good intentions would cause her to be so displeased.

That said, their fear did not stem from the Holy Maiden's personal strength, but instead from the influence of the Human Ancestral Hall backing her.

In their opinion, although Holy Maiden Zijin's true strength was very mysterious, she rarely ever fought.

And the strength she demonstrated did seem more unfathomable than that of the other descendent who was claimed to be the Reincarnation of an Ancient Immortal.

But she was ultimately only a junior, so how could she compete with people like them who had cultivated for more than hundreds of thousands of years?

[Kshn: I bet this author-san never passed his Mathematics exams.]

Nevertheless, they would much rather not offend a supreme power like the Human Ancestral Hall, no matter how much they boasted of their great strength.

Especially with the recent news of the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor reappearing in the world.

"Scram! And tell Zhao Tianxing, if he dares to enter my line of sight next time, even his father won't be able to protect him."

"That is what I, Holy Maiden Wang Zijin, decree. If he fails to comply with my decision, then I will take him on even if the Jade Emperor were to block my path."

The angelic voice from the carriage, with a cold and domineering intent, sounded again.

Thousands of rattling Divine Swords formed from the chilling aura in the sky, dazzlingly bright. They seemed to emit a terrifying sharpness, wanting to cut everything in their path.

Such words made the group of cavalrymen's faces pale even further, although her statement sounded a bit roundabout, they understood the implications hidden within.

The next time their Young Master dared to pester the Holy Maiden, he would be met with a fierce and merciless assault.

"If you wish to live, then get lost."

"Once the Young Miss becomes angry, the consequences will be very severe."

The old man who had been driving the carriage also opened his eyes.

Within his murky yet profound eyes was a wisp of golden intent. It was similar to a certain kind of snake...

He opened his mouth and spoke casually, but the mighty pressure of a Great Sacred Realm permeated and shook the dome of the sky.

"This… he turned out to be a Great Sacred Realm…"

Hiss!

"How can this be? Why is the strength of this old coachman so terrifying?"

This scene caused this group of cavalrymen to stagnate, their eyes widening and souls trembling, unable to help but be horrified.

In the next moment, they regained their senses and rode on their mounts, not daring to stay any longer. The band of 'protectors' hurriedly turned into divine rainbows and ran off into the distance.

Prior to this, no one had ever told them that the old coachman of the Holy Maiden Zijin was a Great Sacred Realm being.

With such an existence at their side, the escort was no doubt unnecessary!

Thinking about their attitude just now, everyone shivered. A Great Sacred Realm Cultivator could absolutely capture them all in that place if he really wanted to!

It appeared that the Holy Maiden Zijin was far more mysterious than they had originally thought.

"I didn't expect that such things would bother Grandpa Snake."

Then, after a brief moment of silence, the voice from the carriage rang out in a gentler tone, thanking the old man outside.

"Not at all, Miss. Please don't get angry over such a trivial matter. It's not worth it."

The old coachman smiled slightly when he heard these words and regained his indifferent face.

"It seems like I was right, the real cultivation of Grandpa Snake is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface..."

"He was concealing it until now."

At that moment, the beautiful eyes of the woman inside the carriage flashed with cunning intent, her aqua-blue dress fluttering about.

As if she had just seen something extremely amusing.

When she spoke, her eyes couldn't help but narrow into a crescent shape, appearing extraordinarily delicate and charming.

Needless to say, she was a woman of the highest standard, at least in terms of appearance.

As if an orchid in an empty valley, a misty fog in an enchanting forest, she possessed an otherworldly and serene beauty that was outside of the mundane world, paired with cunning eyes that could see through anything and everything.

It was the perfect harmony of heaven and earth as if she was part of the natural beauty of the world.

A sense of flawlessness.

Her flowing, black hair gently danced; her long skirt swayed.

Not only did she possess an attractive face, but she also carried a temperament that was beyond comparison.

Untainted by mortal dust and worldly desires, it made all who viewed her feel ashamed as if all the beautiful scenery in the world had suddenly lost their lustre in front of her presence.

'Absolute Perfection'.

That would be the two words that come to mind if a man ever saw her true face.

One of the two Descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall, Wang Zijin.

Such was her beauty.

At this moment, her charming features revealed a satisfied look, and it was impossible to see the anger and coldness from before.

"Miss… earlier you mentioned something about 'acting self-righteous'. What did you mean by it?"

The little maid named Xiu'er peeked her head outside again and asked in confusion.

She had heard yet another word from the Young Miss's mouth that she failed to comprehend.

"Xiu'er, how come you have so many questions all day long?"

Wang Zijin tapped the little maid on the forehead with an expression of slight displeasure.

As for the name Xiu'er, she thought it was funny at first and chose it casually, but she didn't expect it to be used for all these years.

In fact, Xiu'er herself didn't think there was anything wrong with this name.

She even thought it sounded nice, filled with an aura of spirituality.

"Miss, you'll explain it to me, right?"

"Acting self-righteous? Hm. For example, if a man gifted you a spiritual elixir, divine medicine, or martial technique, then asked you to marry him, would you be willing?"

Wang Zijin smiled faintly and explained it as such.

In her opinion, the group of cavalrymen before, including her numerous suitors before, were precisely the same type of self-righteous people who thought they were entitled to her hand in marriage.

To impose something upon her, and then make her have to repay them according to their own wishes.

Regarding such people, Wang Zijin only had one thing to say to them, "F*k you."

[Zain: I like her already ? ]

"Oh, so that's how it is. I would hate to have to marry them. "

The little maid shook her head like an impersonation of a rattlesnake, showing a reluctant expression.

Her lady was always so intelligent and knowledgeable about these complex and hidden things.

Thus, Xiu'er had a deep admiration for Wang Zijin, as she felt that her Young Miss was capable of doing almost anything.

"Miss, you know so much!" Xiu'er exclaimed with an admiring expression.

"I know so much?"

At these words, Wang Zijin was suddenly slightly stunned and her expression became a bit dazed.

She was a bit saddened for a moment, as it had been more than 20 years in the blink of an eye.

It wasn't that she knew more compared to others, but rather that the people in this world were much simpler than the people she had come across in her previous life.

A lot of things that were common knowledge in her previous life, in this world, had to be explained carefully several times in order for people to understand.

Yes, that's right.

Wang Zijin was not from this world.

But from an era of information, an era of modernisation. She was from a green planet, from a historical country with more than 5,000 years of fascinating cultural traditions.

Based on a word she knew in her previous life, she was a bona fide Transmigrator.

In her past life, she was born into a wealthy family with successful parents. She had no concerns about food or water and was a rich girl that everyone envied.

However, God was also cruel to her, because when she came into the world, she was accompanied by several incurable chronic diseases, which made her body incredibly weak.

Up until the age of 20, Wang Zijin had spent all of her time on a hospital bed.

Her only happy days were spent learning about the outside world through the internet on the other side of a screen. She was a superb keyboard warrior who fought against the most powerful men and women in the world, and she also had two loving parents back in her homeland...

To say the least, there was no one in the entire world who was more nerdy than her.

There were only a few times in her life when she went outdoors.

As a result, on the day after her 20th birthday, Wang Zijin passed away from that world forever.

[TL/N: This is what happens when you don't touch grass for a long time.]

[Kshn: Really? I haven't left my house for 4 years now.] historical

When she woke up again, she had already become a child of one of the world's most powerful families, known as the Immortal Wang Family.

According to the information Wang Zijin obtained, not only had she traversed into a new world, she had traversed into a terrifying fantasy wuxia world.

In this world, the strong can shake the universe with a raised palm, and use one puff of air to split the sky, while the weak could also move mountains and shake the land, soaring away into the sky.

A cultivation world.

Furthermore, her innate talent was very frightening, a plotline that she was unfamiliar with in her previous life: the novels she read usually used the 'rise of a waste third princess against all odds' and other bullshit tropes...

In short, with regard to her sudden reincarnation, Wang Zijin held the attitude of 'whatever happens, happens'.

When compared to her previous life, this life gave her a more realistic and natural feeling, as she would no longer be lying in a hospital bed, only learning about the outside world via a screen.

Wang Zijin's position in this world was one that was different from the usual waste trope.

Born with an invincible physique, the favoured Daughter of Heaven and Earth, and far beyond many of her peers in terms of background and strength.

Her life did not have the various counterattacks and face-slapping schemes that she had in mind.

At first, Wang Zijin wondered whether she would have a fiancé who would fall from grace overnight, and her role would be the villainess who would break off the engagement.

But soon, she discovered that there was no such thing.

The reason being that her talent was too strong, so hardly any young heavenly genius could match her, and naturally, there was no such thing as a clichéd engagement rejection segment.

It would seem that her position was that of a smooth sailing protagonist.

— — —

Chapter 193: The Villain's Plotline isn't Going as Predicted; Can't Live Past a Few Chapters!

Wang Zijin felt that there was nothing wrong with her gut feeling.

Her current life had truly been smooth-sailing from the start, not even encountering a single setback thus far.

Since her birth, she showed a strong talent and possessed a Cultivation Base that directly reached the so-called Sacred Realm of this world.

However, thanks to her vast knowledge of the various male and female-oriented cliche writing routines in her previous life…

Wang Zijin ended up choosing the seemingly most foolish and unwise, but also most stable routine which is abolishing her own Cultivation Base, in order to raise the ceiling of her future achievements.

Later facts proved that her choice was indeed not wrong.

Every step of her foundation was now extremely solid.

Wang Zijin felt that she would definitely grow into a True Immortal in the future. And even the other descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, Jiang Chuchu, who was claimed to be the Reincarnation of an Ancient Immortal, might not be her match in an actual fight.

Wang Zijin was very confident.

An unwavering arrogance that stemmed from strong personal strength and powerful trump cards.

Her plan to leave the Human Ancestral Hall and wander into the wide world was based on the foundation of her immense talent, so strong that ordinary Young Supremes would not be able to catch up to her in their entire lifetimes, even if she did not work hard to cultivate.

The so-called Young Supremes were nothing but existences that could be suppressed in the palm of her hand.

Wang Zijin didn't give a shit about them at all.

The magnificent world that she had longed for in her previous life, bizarre and beautiful, was now slowly unfolding before her eyes.

There was no way she could care about anything else but the moment in front of her.

This was the first time she had intended to go out after more than 20 years to experience this vast fantasy world.

Prior to this, she had always been practising, be it her family or the Human Ancestral Hall, with no chance to go out and take a look at the world. Now that she had finally grasped such an opportunity in front of her, she would naturally not let it go.

Wang Zijin remembered her only wish in her previous life.

'I want to see the world. I want to go outside and see the things I have missed.'

'The world is so big. So wide and filled with life.'

'I want to be a part of it too.'

And this world was countless times more exciting than her previous life. Full of competing Young Supremes, gorgeous sights and scenery, charming women and dashing men

There were thousands of scenes and more than enough to see.

"Ugh. Other female transmigrators always have some kind of cool icy Young Master, or some Domineering Devil King chasing them... But here? All brain-dead shrimp suitors who have no right to be arrogant."

Within the carriage, Wang Zijin's dainty hand supported her delicate and flawless chin, staring at the magnificent sight outside, mumbling away in annoyance.

Wang Zijin felt that the world she now travelled through was absolutely not like those female-oriented novels she had known in her previous life.

Fortunately, she had also read a lot of male-oriented novels and so she felt that it was very simple to deal with all these kinds of broken routines.

And compared to the various intrigues and dramatic plotlines in the female-oriented novels, this world that pursued only power and the Dao was much simpler.

Power determined everything. Any conspiracy and tricks would be wiped out under absolute power.

"Miss, you said that you are going to find a Ruyi Staff[1] to marry. Is it true or not?"

[1: A reference to the Ruyi Staff that the Monkey King wields in Journey to the West. It means a man who would agree to her every request and demand. Basically a 'yes man'. Or a simp.]

Xiu'er suddenly blurted out loud.

The expression on her little face was tangled into a knot.

In her opinion, her own Young Miss was so beautiful and talented that it was no exaggeration to describe her as the brightest moon in the Nine Heavens.

'Is there really a man in this world who deserves the Young Miss?'

Hearing this, Wang Zijin rolled her eyes quietly, her mood growing worse as she replied, "Xiu'er, why are you so stupid? Of course, those words were lies!"

"Your Lady, I, will become a peerless True Immortal in the future. Using only one hand to fight against three thousand emperors, and two hands to push around the realm. A supreme existence! How can I be constrained by a useless man like them?"

Having said that, Wang Zijin also knew that she was completely different from other women, whether it be in terms of strength, background, status, or her knowledge of another world.

So she truly felt that she might end up dying alone at this rate.

The thought of passing through the men one by one, opening up a blooming male harem like in the female-oriented novels of the previous life, and flirting with all kinds of stunning and gorgeous males did seem quite the good scenario to Wang Zijin at that time.

However, when she really did cross over, she discovered that this kind of thing was actually a nauseatingly horrid idea.

Her standards were just too high.

The gruesome scene of one day cheapening herself to marry some big pig foot[2] raised goosebumps all throughout Wang Zijin's body.

[2: Big pig foot is a Chinese saying referring to a loathsome, unfaithful, insensitive or chauvinistic man.]

For her talent that was so great that even a reincarnated Ancient Emperor would not faze her, it would truly be the most wasteful possibility.

"Soloing three thousand emperors with one hand, and pushing the entire realm with two! Miss, your ambition is so big!"

"Yet I know that Young Miss has this ability."

Xiu'er nodded.

Ruyi Staff Husband? Although this kind of remark was one often spoken by her, Wang Zijin always had a nonchalant, ridiculing tone when talking about it.

"Indeed. But I can consider finding a Ruyi Staff to marry that Jiang Chuchu"

"Tch, her cold and indifferent face irks me. It's as if the world owes her something. That damn pretentious noble facade."

"A person like her deserves to get beaten up by a man, lest she feels as if all the men in the world are just so-so, only having eyes for the Human Ancestor."

Wang Zijin shook his head for a while as she spoke of Jiang Chuchu.

Although the Saintess could be considered her only talking partner throughout the years of training, Wang Zijin's opinion of her was not very good. She felt that Jiang Chuchu had a 'holier-than-thou' attitude and was too self-righteous.

In the words of her previous world... Jian Chuchu was basically a Virgin Mary.

Now, a normal Virgin Mary could be their own self, benevolent, but with the ability to uphold their own personal morality and ideals.

But a Crazy Virgin Mary like her who only had the two words 'world-peace' in mind... was just plain scary.

Wang Zijin would not say anything harsh to the Crazy Virgin, Jiang Chuchu's face, but she naturally tried to avoid this kind of monstrous personality whenever possible.

If she truly spiralled down the path of 'benevolence-for-all', then she might as well stop breathing, since such a person was no good and would just waste resources and disgust other people. historical

"Saintess Chuchu… I think she is a good person, but her personality is too cold. She always wants to uphold justice no matter what"

Xiu'er spoke with a bit of distress.

"That's right, she is innately a good person, so we should try our best to find a suitable Ruyi Staff Husband for her to marry."

"Lest she falls into the fire-pit trap of the Human Ancestral Hall and burns herself into a crisp before that."

Wang Zijin giggled and replied with an expression of approval.

Her total amount of contact with men was a big fat zero, be it in her previous life or now. However, in terms of theory, Wang Zijin was not behind anyone.

She could talk about these topics for days on end.

"Miss, you secretly left the Ancestral Hall this time and don't even plan on searching for the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor. Won't this matter make the Elders in the Human Ancestral Hall angry?" Xiu'er remembered another matter and started getting anxious.

"So what if they get angry. Do you think I'll go back to look at their faces?" Wang Zijin looked unhappy.

"It's their business to find the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor. I don't want to get mixed up in it. Am I their slave or something?"

In the beginning, when she was taken to the Human Ancestral Hall to practise she had no clue that there was such a task waiting for her.

Human Ancestral Hall? It sounded nice but was more like a glorified Slave Training Hall.

Wang Zijin didn't see any reason why she should find and serve the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor for the Human Ancestral Hall.

'It'd be fine if us descendants were male, but seeing as both of us are female... doesn't this feel a bit like we're just here to help make a harem for the Human Ancestor?'

Thinking of this, Wang Zijin became nauseous, wishing to erase all traces of the Human Ancestral Hall from her body.

Perhaps for the rest of the female population, being part of this 'Human Ancestor harem' would make them feel extremely honoured, to the point of throwing themselves at him for a chance to get in.

But as for her? No dice. She wanted to stay away and avoid it altogether.

"Miss, look! That's the Inner Domain's Immeasurable Heaven! I heard that Young Master Wushuang is currently there, so why don't you go and see him?"

"Perhaps we'll meet lots of outstanding Young Geniuses!"

[Quick Recap: Young Genius are people whose talent is above average but not so much that they can be called Young Supreme.]

After passing through the starfields and teleportation array, Xiu'er opened the curtain and looked at the vast world outside, suddenly exclaiming in excitement.

They had received some knowledge of the outside world along their journey.

The Upper Realm, which was known to be infinite, could be roughly divided into the Heavenly, Inner, Middle, and Outer Domain.

Yet the big events that happen in each area still managed to spread everywhere with an incredible speed.

During this period of time, the events in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace have caused even the many remote places in the Upper Realm to be shaken.

The Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts appeared, and the Immortal Road for the Ancient Immortal Continent had revealed itself.

Each one caused a big wave, and even the two master and servant far away in Heavenly Domain had heard of it.

"Wushuang? My cheap little brother?"

Wang Zijin was slightly startled, stuck in remembrance.

'Younger brother…'

Before today, she had never seen this little brother of hers at all and he was no different from a stranger to her.

She had only learned about Wang Wushuang from the family.

But at any rate, he was her little brother in this life. Since she was passing by, there was no reason not to go and have a look.

In this life, he was her family.

Wang Zijin thought for a while before nodding, "Then, let's go see him."

"Well, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace is the oldest Daoist Sect in Immeasurable Heaven. This period of time can be called the gathering winds and clouds for many young geniuses and Young Supremes. Maybe you will find someone who catches your eye."

Upon hearing her agreement, Xiu'er immediately giggled happily.

In reality, she herself was the one who wished to witness a group of Young Supremes.

"Hm. Wasn't there a rumour saying that the current Heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace is the strongest person of the younger generation? I don't know if that's fake or not."

She was still muttering under her breath.

Perhaps this was her true purpose in following the Young Lady outside...

"The best person in the younger generation? Isn't that because the outside world doesn't know me, your Young Miss? Otherwise, who would dare to call themself the best in the younger generation when I'm still kicking."

Wang Zijin smiled as if he didn't care about these rumours at all.

She was born a Sacred Realm Cultivator, so she had confidence in being the best.

Although she was now re-doing her cultivation from the start, she already reached the Early Stage of the Quasi Sacred Realm. It was a kind of cultivation speed that would shock the entire world.

Everyone would become stunned if this news were to leak out.

As far as the information goes, the Young Supremes did not have anyone whose cultivation was higher than the False God Realm. Hence, the difference between her and them was as clear as a sunny day.

There was no need to worry at all.

"Miss, aren't you curious though? It is said that Young Master Gu Changge is a Young Asura with a True Immortal talent! His power in the Immeasurable Heaven is simply unmatched!"[3]

[3: It is not a talent like Void and Samsara Talent. She is saying, by Changge's talent, he is bound to reach True Immortal Realm in his life.]

"He is the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, and also has the support of an Immortal Sect like the Primordial Demon Sect."

"I can't believe that a single person alone possesses so many extravagant titles!"

Contrary to Wang Zijin's cool reaction, Xiu'er had a look of yearning and admiration plastered onto her face and seemed very excited and expectant.

It was completely opposite to her previous attitude towards the Young Master of the Primordial Zhao clan.

Wang Zijin's attitude, on the other hand, was very indifferent, and she even sneered, "Xiu'er, what do you know?"

"True Immortal talent? And who decided that? The Heavens above or his own father? I, for one, don't believe it"

"I'll tell you now, the Young Supremes who have such a reputation generally die very quickly, and they are cannon fodder who can't live for many chapters."

"Besides, his name is 'Gu Changge'?There's no way he can be the protagonist with that kind of name. In the male-oriented novel routines, you want a surname like 'Fan' or 'Hao', otherwise, you'll never be the protagonist.

"This guy you're so excited about is just some stereotypical cannon fodder, so don't get too worked up over him."

When Xiu'er heard the Young Miss say this, she was immediately dumbfounded. She didn't understand what many of those words meant, but she still understood what the Miss was trying to imply.

'Gu Changge, who is so powerful and possesses a terrifying momentum within Immeasurable Heaven, is nothing more than that in Miss's view…'

'Just a small character?'

"You don't understand that these are all simple routines. Hell, maybe there is someone surnamed Fan right now who is off to offend Gu Changge and is about to slap his face strongly."

Wang Zijin shook his head helplessly.

In her previous world, she had looked at various male-oriented online novels in her spare time, and knew that only inexperienced and naive authors would name the protagonist like so.

'This guy was obviously a cannon fodder character who is bound to get face-slapped.'

Yet Xiu'er did not look dissuaded at all.

"Hmph, Miss, you are not allowed to say that. Young Master Changge was the one whose Origin had damaged and almost died in the Ancient Immortal Continent trying to fight against the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor."

"He even rescued his Junior Sister who was in conflict with him from the clutches of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor. Rumours say that Young Master Changge is a man whose divinity is like Immortal Jade, transcendent and free from vulgarity."

Xiu'er was full of enthusiasm, acting just like Gu Changge's little fangirl.

"Tsk! At this point, why don't you go to be his maid instead of mine?" Wang Zijin quickly told her to shut up upon seeing her almost boot-licking appearance, which made her feel speechless.

Compared with the rumoured Young Asura, she was actually more interested in the mysterious Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

Boom!

Soon, the carriage squeezed through the two space barriers with a violent shudder.

Chaos, turbulence, and destruction., It was as if huge meteors had smashed down, sending out terrifying waves.

However, these horrible fluctuations were swept away by a mere flick of the old coachman's sleeves, as a layer of ripples spread, and the wind lightly blew. A scene that appeared extremely skilful, yet natural.

"Miss, we are approaching Immeasurable Heaven. Shall we leave directly, or go to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City first?" the old coachman asked indifferently.

"Grandpa Snake, let's go to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City." Wang Zijin responded with a smile.

Boom!

The next moment, the carriage suddenly broke through the space once more, and instantly drove thousands of miles forwards, to the place where the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was.

The place had been quite lively these past few days.

Many Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans had sent their disciples and powerhouses there.

Especially when they knew that Gu Changge's appearance in the Ancient Immortal Continent was heralding the start of his plan to force the True Dragon Clan into surrendering in one fell swoop, a sensation that would shock many people.

Gu Changge was truly peerless in terms of bravery and courage.

A member of the younger generation, but still daring to attack the entire True Dragon Clan. So bold, the older generation powerhouses were stunned by his actions.

Wang Zijin, Xiu'er, and the old coachman quickly arrived at the Ancient City. However, in order to conceal their existence from the people's eyes and ears, the two servants and one master decided to use a clever tactic.

Wang Zijin roughened her voice and tone deliberately, trying to mask her gender and identity, though her voice still carried hints of softness and a more delicate touch than most.

"Miss" Xiuer was about to speak.

Pak!

Wang Zijin knocked hard on her forehead and then glared at her, "Didn't I tell you to call me Young Master when we're outside?"

"It hurts, Young Master."

"Digging out his little sister's Dao Bones in his youth, before ripping it out and returning them in his maturity. What kind of routine is this?"

Wang Zijin squeezed her delicate and flawless chin, listening to some news that happened in Heavenly Dao Ancient City recently. She couldn't help but look taken aback.

The main reason she had come here was in order to see her cheap little brother.

But now, she suddenly felt that things were a little weird, Gu Changge villain's cannon fodder plotline did not seem to be running as she predicted.

'Just how many chapters will he live for?'

The three disguised people hastily joined the crowd of rowdy cultivators and immediately vanished from sight.

— — —

[Ancient Immortal Continent, outside Dragon Island]

Array patterns shine, brilliant and majestic.

The situation was tense, and the atmosphere turned extremely solemn.

Boom!

The ancient warships of the Primordial Demon Sect traversed the sky, like ancient monsters, absolutely terrifying.

Their devilish spirit was overwhelming, with domineering killing intent.

"The one surnamed Gu, you can only dream if you wish for us dragons to surrender. Since ancient times, my True Dragon Clan has been running rampant in the world. I would dare to fight even an Immortal! You are merely some snot-nosed brat, yet you dare to speak wildly in front of me?"

In the sky above Dragon Island, the void blurred, and a middle-aged man with a stalwart figure appeared, his face contortions with anger.

He wore the golden dragon crown of the True Dragon Clan on his head, and he possessed the unique dragon horns of the dragon race.

A supreme existence!

The patriarch of the True Dragon Clan!

"The Dragon Clan's Patriarch is mistaken, this Gu is just a junior, I would not dare persecute you."

"Yet, on the other hand, the True Dragon Clan had issued the True Dragon Order that day and sent the Tiangou Clan to attack and kill this Gu. Now the Tiangou Clan has surrendered, how should this hatred be counted now?"

At this moment, Gu Changge was standing there in the sky, his presence harmonising with Yin and Yang as he observed the many powerful dragons below him.

"Bloody lies! If you want a fight, we of the younger generation will fight. Dare you try and occupy the moral high ground, making our Clan look bad! This crime is punishable by a thousand deaths!"

A strong dragon within the clan was furious when he heard the words, his eyes filled with anger and hatred.

[Kshn: I mean, I know they're Dragon clan, but you can't just say it's a dragon in the True Dragon Clan author-san.]

They had never encountered such humiliation before! And it was all due to Gu Changge's oppression!

"Ah, do not misunderstand me. This junior is not trying to preach morality, but is just trying to get justice for himself." Gu Changge smiled and shook his head lightly.

"And since the Dragons would rather die than surrender, then don't blame this Gu's men for being ruthless."

As he spoke, his expression frozen into an icy indifference, and a round, bright black sun suddenly rose up from behind him.

A fluctuation that seemed to reflect the Nine Heavens. The burning black sun looked as if thousands of raven ink clouds were boiling in the sky, field by the strongest runes.

It was the replica of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's Dao Weapon, the Ancient Wheel of Samsara, which was obtained by Gu Changge when he killed Ye Ling that day.

Of course, if it was the real Ancient Wheel of Samsara, he could have probably caused the revolution of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, holding life and death in his palm using the vast and infinite power of the gods.

But even if it was an imitation, it was still quite tyrannical, exerting a might far beyond the ordinary Sacred-grade Artifacts.

Boom!

At this moment, amid the roar of many runes, golden light swept across the world.

This was the perfect moment to show off to the world his fake identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

Moreover, the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation had an impressive significance in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Having this identity attributed to himself could save Gu Changge a lot of trouble.

"Wait, is that... ?"

"An imitation of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's Dao Weapon from back then!"

"It turned out to be this thing... I didn't expect Gu Changge to have such an identity!"

The moment the black sun rose, many Daoist Sects' cultivators nearby were all shocked, their eyes widening.

'How unexpected…'

If Gu Changge had not shown it off in person, they would never have imagined that he was the Heir of the Immortal Period's Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

"How is it possible that Gu Changge actually owns this thing?"

"What is the relationship between him and the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation?"

Many Ancient Immortal Races, who were watching, were roaring in their hearts. The Ancient Wheel of Samsara had set off turbulent waves.

Their ancestors had more or less interacted with the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation at one point in time or another, and had received favours, help and so on.

So for Gu Changge to own this thing, it must mean that he was the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

And if Gu Changge did not have Samsara Talent and its mystical techniques, then he would not be able to make this Dao Weapon's imitation at all.

In this situation, Gu Changge and the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation were absolutely inseparable.

No matter how strong the True Dragon Clan was, it was nothing more than a stubborn resistance. It was impossible to stop the forces behind Gu Changge, let alone the Great Elder standing beside him!

At this moment, many senior members of the Ancient Immortal Races started thinking about something. In today's turbulent situation, it was not impossible to follow Gu Changge.

"Damn it! This guy actually was the Heir….."

"This is not good! In that case, it's better if we surrender!"

On Dragon Island, the faces of many dragon people changed drastically and turned pale.

There was not much hope left for them in this situation now.

They were no longer the True Dragon Clan of the past, glorious period.

"Junior, my True Dragon Clan is proud and eternal, and I would rather die than surrender. You can't make me surrender!"

Boom!

In the depths of Dragon Island, there was a heaven-shaking sound, and the auras of several Quasi-Supreme Realms were awakening, extremely tyrannical.

Moreover, this was by no means comparable to an ordinary Quasi-Supreme. The strongest existence was, at least, in the Seventh or Eighth Stage of the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

"Great Elder, please."

Gu Changge smiled slightly and spoke to the Great Elder beside him.

The Great Elder had a complicated expression, as he glanced at him, and sighed helplessly.

Hum!

He stuck out a palm.

His strongest technique swept across the sky and the earth, and the sky and the earth had to be sunk.

Almost in an instant, the Quasi-Supreme Realm being was also presenting his powerful technique.

Countless dragons chanting and praying sounded from the heavens and the earth, brilliant scriptures filled the sky, it was the laws of the Quasi-Supreme Realm cultivator.

Boom!

The void trembled, and the divine multi-coloured lights soared to the sky!

An Ancestral Weapon was awakening, its divine might shook the heaven itself…

Puff!

The next moment, he coughed up blood. He lost in an instant by the Great Elder's technique and flew upside down. Even the Ancestor Void Shadow's phantom was defeated by him previously, how can a mere Quasi-Supreme resist his blow?

Whoosh!

Whoosh!

Whoosh!

At this time, there were three more earth-shattering auras coming from different directions.

There was a vast army, oozing killing Intent, like a torrent.

This scene crushed the last bit of hope of the True Dragon Clan, making them desperate.

The Black Heavenly Eagle, Ancient Serpent, Divine Crocodile and many other mighty Clans came over in a vast, heaven-blinding manner.

But obviously, they were not here to help them!

"The True Dragon Clan is finished today…"

In the distance, all the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans' cultivators who looked at this scene, thought this way with horrible expressions on their faces.

"Miss! Look at that, he is definitely Young Master Changge! His style is really different from ordinary people!" In the mountains further away, Xiu'er took Wang Zijin's hand, looking excited like a little fan. When she saw the person she admired the most.

— — —

Demonic Translations.

Chapter 194: Such a Bold Approach is Truly Astounding; A Fellow Otherworlder!

Atop the nearby mountains, there were countless cultivators and creatures, all of them came from all over the world to witness today's excitement.

The True Dragon Clan has been standing since the Immortal Period with immense power and vast heritage, who would dare to offend them?

Usually, in the Ancient Immortal Continent, they were used to being arrogant and conceited, not putting anyone in their eyes.

However, now after meeting someone stronger than them, they were oppressed to such an extent.

Many cultivators were even looking forward to seeing the True Dragon Clan suffer a big loss and get their karma for acting arrogant all this time.

Many of them heard Xiu'er's words, but no one thought any differently.

It seemed perfectly normal to them. After all, it was Gu Changge. Which woman in the younger generation didn't admire him?

Hearing this, Wang Zijin looked at her speechlessly, then said with a nod, "Look how excited you are. But this Gu Changge is indeed quite good-looking, his appearance is rather impressive. It gives people a kind of transcendent feeling."

"No wonder he has so many admirers."

She didn't say anymore.

After all, who in the world isn't a dog for beauty?

Even she considered herself to be quite charming. Her appearance, naturally, needed no comments.

During her years cultivating in the Human Ancestral Hall, Wang Zijin got quite used to seeing all kinds of Young Supremes, and each one of them also firmly believed that they were invincible with formidable strength.

But, the moment they were defeated or suffered a huge blow, they became devastated and couldn't be compared to the big characters she knew from her previous world.

The kind of character to grow increasingly stronger with each setback, always unyielding. Characters such as Great Emperor, Ancient King, etc.

Wang Zijin didn't consider herself to be a superficial person. Naturally, she wouldn't judge a person at first sight.

She needed to get closer to Gu Changge in order to get a good grasp on what type of character he is.

"Yes, I was right, Young Master Changge is indeed the number one in the younger generation!" Xiu'er said with excitement.

'With that appearance, he certainly can't be one of those ordinary fair-faced protagonists. And he's even forcing the True Dragon Clan to submit currently, what he's doing doesn't seem like something a righteous character would do.'

'I wonder what kind of protagonist he has offended…'

Wang Zijin nodded, staring at Gu Changge's figure in the distance. A peculiar colour flashed past her eyes.

She was still thinking, trying to figure it out. Moreover, she always felt that Gu Changge seemed to be inexplicably different from the male-oriented novel routines she was familiar with.

'It's obvious that his cultivation is only at the True God Realm, but why does he give me a faint sense of danger?'

This was the first time she couldn't see through the cultivation of a young man.

In fact, in front of her, no matter what kind of a Young Supreme it was, it would be difficult for them to hide their true strength.

And they were easily defeated, making Wang Zijin think of them as nothing more than trash.

However, looking at Gu Changge, she discovered the existence of a special case that seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, making him seem very mysterious.

As a matter of fact, even Jiang Chuchu, who was known as the reincarnation of an Ancient Immortal, didn't give her such a feeling.

'This is very unusual.'

Wang Zijin's intuition was very accurate, she even used that intuition to find out the true strength of her old coachman.

And in her opinion, Gu Changge was very familiar with such things as oppressing people with power, he was obviously a repeat offender.

At present, ordinary Young Supremes were at most challenging their peers, getting into petty fights, while Gu Changge was actually plotting the entire Ancient Immortal Continent.

His courage and ability were obviously not comparable to those Young Supremes she had seen before!

Wang Zijin admitted that she had been underestimating Gu Changge so far, and things were obviously not as what she thought.

And she became increasingly curious about Gu Changge, he had piqued her interest.

"This Gu Changge isn't simple." Wang Zijin couldn't help but mutter.

"Hehe, Young Miss, this is the first time you've said someone of the younger generation isn't simple…"

When Xiu'er heard this, she was very surprised and appeared shocked.

Then she became even happier, it seemed that her Young Miss also realised the fact that there were people above people, and heavens above heavens.

Previously, she had spoken many times about the rumour regarding the Gu Changge, but Wang Zijin never cared.

'Now that she has seen Young Master Gu in person, she must believe it, right?'

It was naturally impossible for Wang Zijin to explain anything to Xiu'er. In any case, she felt that her decision to leave the Human Ancestral Hall and come to the outside world was indeed correct.

As soon as she arrived at the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, she met a person that she found intriguing.

"Young Miss, the Immortal Wang Family warship is over there! Young Master Wushuang should also be there."

Then, Xiu'er suddenly pointed toward a group of cultivators not far away and said in a surprised voice.

The ancient warship was floating in the sky, with brilliance soaring into the clouds, as many cultivators with tyrannical auras stood on top of it.

The banner of the Immortal Wang Family was fluttering, with a big, simple and imposing Wang character, demonstrating the strong heritage of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family.

The young man at the front appeared to be very mysterious and had golden eyes filled with pride.

But Wang Zijin saw through the mysterious aura at a glance, it was Wang Wushuang. Although she hadn't seen him before, she recognized him at once that he was her younger brother in this life.

"They're here."

Afterwards, Wang Zijin couldn't help but reveal a smile on her face. Then, the two servants and the master rushed over there, with the intention to meet up first.

She put the matter of Gu Changge aside for the time being. After all, the two were complete strangers, they had never even met before and there was no animosity between the two.

There will be time to find out later.

— — —

[Far away on the other side]

The battle was fierce and thrilling, causing everyone in the surroundings to be filled with a chilling atmosphere!

High above, divine light soared into the sky, and the sound of slaughter shook all directions.

Such a terrifying force made countless Daoist Sects go pale.

At this moment, all the protective formations on Dragon Island glowed with brilliance, attempting to resist the incoming attacks.

The three major clans, Black Heavenly Eagle, the Ancient Serpent, and the Divine Crocodile Clan were all fighting. Following Gu Changge's instructions, at the critical moment, they became a sharp sword to break apart the situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent!

"Die!!"

"Kill for the Young Master!"

Leading a vast army of elites, they swept through heaven and earth like a torrent to slaughter the Dragon Island frontier.

The ancestors of the three major clans who were at the Quasi-Supreme Realm were also brutally slaughtering True Dragon clansmen.

The aftermath of their battle with the Dragon Clan's Quasi-Supreme beings shook the heaven and earth, causing all the mountains within a ten thousand-mile radius to collapse and turn into dust and ashes!

[Kshn: Yep, there you have it. The messed up sense of scale.]

All living beings could only perceive the astonishing aura that swept across the world from afar.

Beyond the sky, the stars trembled like grain, the sky shook, and the heaven and earth warped.

The roar of anger and resignation came from within, rattling countless creatures and cultivators.

One could imagine what kind of terrifying battle was taking place there.

Quasi-Supreme beings, which were the fundamental ancestors of the major clans, usually remain in seclusion to cultivate, and wouldn't appear unless faced with the most critical situation.

However, at present, the ancestors of these three major clans all appeared together, fighting against the True Dragon Clan for Gu Changge.

This scene shocked countless Daoist lineages and Major Sects beyond words, and their hearts were filled with a deep shock.

"During the Immortal Period, I heard that the ancestors of these three major clans were all followers of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation. Looks like this rumour is indeed true."

"I never expected that the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation actually left such resources for his heir; the three major clans for him to use as he pleases!"

"The Ancient Deity of Reincarnation simply did the best for his heir! No wonder Gu Changge is so powerful!"

Many cultivators had eyes filled with envy and jealousy.

These were the three major clans of the Ancient Immortal Races! And the background of each clan wasn't simple, with ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm, who were now all being used by Gu Changge!

This kind of power, can not only be described as horrifying, but simply unimaginable.

This caused many Young Supremes to clench their fists and tremble, feeling disinclined, desperate, and even depressed.

Before they knew it, the gap between them and Gu Changge had grown to such an extent.

With such power, Gu Changge was almost on an equal footing with the Elders and Patriarchs behind them.

Initially, they were peers, but now, they can only look up to him.

Today, Gu Changge's identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation was solidified without a doubt.

After all, everything at present, with even the three major clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent following his orders.

Was there anything left to say anymore?

This was a battle that made the entire True Dragon Clan tremble.

Gu Changge revealed his identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation and the Black Heavenly Eagle and other major clans were fighting against the True Dragon Clan under his orders.

[Kshn: We got it already author-san!]

This scene caused the Ancient Immortal Races, which were now on edge, to tremble and feel very uneasy.

They knew that as soon as the True Dragon Clan fell, Gu Changge would definitely use the opportunity to attack them next.

With the methods and temperament that Gu Changge currently displayed, he would definitely do it so!

Thinking of this, many clans became uneasy, feeling that after this war, the situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent would change drastically.

They could only stand in line and wait. If they tried to resist like the True Dragon Clan, it'll only result in the extermination of their entire clan.

Even the rest of the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans, at present, wouldn't dare to offend Gu Changge!

This was true power!

"It's completely unimaginable, is this really a young man?"

Many cultivators of the older generation couldn't help but sigh.

Buzz!

Currently, Gu Changge's expression was calm, almost unusually indifferent.

The Ancient Wheel of Samsara resembled a black sun, its glorious majesty was almost earth-shattering, and the Divine Rune radiated its tyrannical might.

Under such an oppressive aura, he didn't need to do anything at all to deter many powerhouses of the True Dragon Clan, they simply didn't dare to attack him!

Not to mention, there were many powerhouses guarding him and even a Quasi-Supreme Realm ancestor following him closely.

Moreover, if needed, Gu Changge could also bring out the Great Sacred Realm puppets that the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation had left for Ye Ling at any time.

With so many methods at hand…

He didn't need to worry about anything, he had come here to do nothing more than to show his face. In addition, deter all the major leaders, in case some of them don't value their life and think of snatching his prey.

Originally, this was a plan he had arranged for a long time, and to call it a seamless plan wouldn't be wrong!

A flawless victory!

Even if the True Dragon Clan was not reconciled, they still wanted to keep up their face and would not give in easily.

But then, as Gu Changge slaughtered more and more of the True Dragon clansmen, they started feeling fear, realising their own stupidity.

It was the perfect example of not shedding a tear until one sees the coffin[1].

[1: Meaning: unknowingly on a bad course, though it should be obvious.]

Naturally Gu Changge didn't seem concerned.

Currently, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, however, he was in fact thinking about something else just now.

In the system that hadn't changed for a long time, a new task prompt suddenly appeared.

This caused Gu Changge to be a little surprised. The leek that he was looking forward to had finally arrived, moreover, they even took the initiative and came to him!

Certainly, Gu Changge had recently been thinking about how to earn a large amount of Fortune Value and Destiny Points to prepare for his future plans.

As for Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er, he had other plans, that would have to proceed step by step, not something that can be done in a hurry.

While thinking about how to sleep, someone actually came to deliver a pillow.

Gu Changge felt a little moved.

'The leek this time seemed to be quite self-conscious.'

Not only that, the system prompt this time, made him a little intrigued.

[A new Favoured Daughter of Heaven has appeared, a fellow from another world]

'Tsk!'

'Another world?'

Obviously, there's no need to say more, a transmigrator like himself was the Favoured Daughter of Heaven this time.

For Gu Changge, the foremost thing to do when he meets his fellow transmigrator in this world would be to find a way to kill them.

Things related to one's origin should naturally remain in the stomach until it goes rotten, and it would be impossible for a second person to know.

Not to mention, the person in question also had a great fortune. Naturally, he had to find a way to plunder it all.

Gu Changge's idea was actually as simple as always, either to kill or subdue, the one most beneficial to him, he would naturally choose.

And since the system had already given a prompt, it would mean that this fellow transmigrator, without knowing, was already at odds with him.

When the time comes and a transmigrator meets a fellow transmigrator, they would certainly not have tears in their eyes.

If the other party knew that he was also a transmigrator, they would also never allow his existence.

Then it'd only depend on who possessed more methods.

Moreover, Gu Changge doesn't know what the other party's golden finger was.

What if they also have a system? It would certainly be amusing.

However, in Gu Changge's opinion, the possibility of such wasn't that big.

Since his system was able to prompt him, it's evident that his system was superior to the opponent's golden finger.

Therefore, Gu Changge was in no rush.

The system wasn't necessarily omnipotent. In fact, his reliance on the system wasn't that big. Only in the beginning, did he rely on the Fortune Value and the Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex for his cultivation.

After that, he just casually adds some points from time to time in order to fool people.

Gu Changge could, in fact, find replacements for everything in the system shop in the world.

Only, exchanging things from the system for Destiny Points was simpler and more convenient.

Now, the most important thing for him right now was that the other party was unaware of his identity as a transmigrator.

In this way, it's the same as him being in the shadows while the other party was in the light.

The other party believed herself to be the only transmigrator, but she could never have thought that he was a transmigrator as well.

Gu Changge revealed a smile laced with deeper meaning.

He planned everything to be under his control.

Of course, before that, Gu Changge needed a way to find this new Favoured Daughter of Heaven.

And since the other party was a transmigrator, her temperament and habits would definitely be different from the natives of this world.

It would naturally be pretty easy to find someone as such.

Not to mention, Gu Changge had a simpler and more intuitive method; Fortune Value! He could tell at a glance how much Fortune Value one had.

As long as the other party comes within his sight, they would definitely not escape his perception.

Thinking of this, Gu Changge decided to keep an eye on the matter but set it aside for the time being.

And soon, under the oppression of the Great Elder, the several top powerhouses of the True Dragon Clan were swiftly defeated and retreated.

Under the combined aggressive attack of the Primordial Divine Sect, the Ancient Serpent, the Divine Crocodile, and the Black Heavenly Eagle Clans, the protective array of Dragon Island finally dissipated and shattered.

It was a completely one-sided beating, like a broken bamboo stick.

On the sacred mountain of the island, all the clansmen were wailing, never expecting that their once mighty clan would eventually experience a day such as this.

Boom!

In the deepest part of Dragon Island, an Ancestral Artifact floated between heaven and earth, absorbing the power from the universe, before morphing into a pitch-black, lifeless void.

Ripples spread out, each ripple seemingly containing a small world, appearing extremely miraculous.

However, at the end of the day, the ancestors that had awakened it were depleted of their strength and it fell down with a loud thud!

"Our clan is willing to submit!"

"Our clan is willing to submit!"

Faced with all this, the Dragon Clan Elders, no matter how unwilling and unyielding they were, chose to submit, not wishing to see any more casualties among their clan.

The miracle didn't happen, the ancestor they were praying for, didn't come!

"If you were going to submit, why struggle so much to hang on?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but shake his head slightly, with a bit of regret and pity, but not surprised in the slightest.

The True Dragon Clan's strongest members turned blue with humiliation and trembled, but they dared not say more.

Gu Changge smiled faintly and gave the order for everyone to stop.

The area was still flooded with blood and bones, and many of the True Dragon clansmen were crying out in anguish.

After all, they brought this disaster on themselves, and there was no one else to blame.

If it wasn't in the name of righteousness, Gu Changge wouldn't be able to do it so easily.

Soon, the brutal battle of slaughter that rattled all directions finally came to an end.

Gu Changge sent his trusted subordinates to start the clean-up, planning to integrate the True Dragon Clan in one fell swoop, at that time his status as the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would come into play.

After all, he never once used the influence and power of the Ancient Immortal Gu family for any of this. Instead, relied entirely on his own methods to make the True Dragon Clan submit.

There was no Daoist Sect that would dare to refute!

At this time, no one dared to show up and snatch all that he had planned! historical

Moreover, from the start to the end, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family never intervened, nor provided Gu Changge with a single bit of help.

This did not touch the final bottom line between the various Daoist Sects at present, no one could say otherwise. However, once they dared to make a move against Gu Changge, it was tantamount to provoking the Ancient Immortal Gu Family itself, a situation far more frightening than the battle at present.

Today, the True Dragon Clan suffered heavy casualties, and in the end, they had no choice but to submit to Gu Changge, just like the Tiangou Clan!

The news shocked everyone.

Whether it was the Daoist Sects or creatures observing from nearby, or all the other Immortal Clans. Right now, a huge wave was stirring in their hearts!

In the end, the True Dragon Clan was unable to escape their fate.

Many clans began to regret why they hadn't united together with the True Dragon Clan earlier to resist Gu Changge, perhaps then the situation would've been different.

Unfortunately, it was a useless thought now.

The three major clans, the Ancient Serpent, the Divine Crocodile and the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, acted as a sharp sword at the critical moment, dealing a fatal blow to the entire Ancient Immortal Continent.

But on the other hand, it allowed many clans a way out and a chance to survive.

The news soon began to spread rapidly, causing major earthquakes in all parts of the world.

— — —

[In the distance, Wang Family's Ancient Warship]

"Daoist Brother Changge's methods and courage are truly awe-inspiring."

"In comparison to him, I'm far inferior."

Wang Wushuang and his sister had finished catching up, witnessing the terrifying battle in person, Wang Wushuang couldn't help but sigh, his expression still slightly trembling.

And beside him, Wang Ziji and others, also had different expressions, all of them filled with various emotions.

— — —

Read at demonictl for faster releases.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 195: Not Afraid of an Evil Villain, Just Afraid of a Handsome One; An Irresistible Charm

The aftermath of the battle shrouded an area of ??nearly 300,000 miles, as heaven was turned upside down, and the sun and the moon shifted positions.

The universe itself trembled in place.

Many of the True Dragon Clan's islands and mountain ranges were crushed into powder by the terrifying pressure, as even the Ancient Immortal formations filled with boundless killing intent were erased by the might of a Quasi-Supreme the moment they soared into the sky.

The other battle was also over.

Thousands of star fragments scattered in all directions, turning the land into a burial ground of stars, surging between Heaven and Earth.

The divine lights that covered the world, falling down!

Buzz!!

A golden Dao path stretched out towards the endless sky. The Great Elder had returned, his perfect white robe fluttering, looking like the paragon of an Orthodox Cultivator. Seemingly untouched, none could imagine that he had just fought an earth-shattering battle.

Behind him, the True Dragon Clan's Quasi-Supreme existence was sealed within a huge palm!

[Kshn: Don't ask me how someone can be sealed in a palm.]

"Are we done?"

The Great Elder's calm expression had hints of annoyance mixed in, showing his reluctance to take action from beginning to end.

With the sole exception of suppressing the Dragon Clan's strongest existence, he didn't even participate in any of the following battles.

Gu Changge's sudden revelation about his identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation had also shocked the Great Elder. He originally imagined that Gu Changge would borrow the power of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family in order to face the True Dragon Clan, he didn't think about the possibility of such an astounding matter.

'It seems that the identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation was Gu Changge's ultimate trump card all along.'

Thinking of this, the Great Elder couldn't help but take a deep look at Gu Changge.

'It is getting more and more difficult to see through him. Exactly how many methods has he secretly hidden in the dark, not known to the world?'

'The fact that Xian'er's grudge with him had already been resolved was a fortunate one, for if it had continued…' the Great Elder could not imagine how harsh Gu Xian'er's life would've been, attempting to face Gu Changge's onslaught alone.

'If it weren't for a group of old monsters like them supporting and backing Gu Xian'er, I'm afraid that Gu Changge would probably have eaten up all her bones by now.'

"It's over. My apologies for having bothered the Great Elder." Gu Changge smiled.

"Don't even bother. Just remember what you have promised this old man."

The Great Elder snorted coldly.

He waved his sleeves dismissively and the suppressed True Dragon Clan's powerhouse was momentarily released from his seal, appearing in front of Gu Changge.

"Please rest assured, Great Elder. I won't forget my promise..."

Gu Changge's face was apathetic as he glanced at the slumped True Dragon Clan's powerhouse.

Then, he looked at the horizon in the distance, his eyes sweeping across the many powerful cultivations in the vicinity.

His lips curved slightly.

"As the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace's successor, Changge indeed has an obligation to clean up and pacify the chaos of the True Dragon Clan for the Palace."

The various Daoist Sects and Ancient Immortal Races watching from a distance burst into commotion immediately, not fully comprehending the meaning of Gu Changge's words.

"Huh?"

"Gu Changge, you..."

Even the Great Elder was confused for a moment, wondering why Gu Changge would decide to say that in front of the many Daoists present.

And only after the realization sank in—

"It's too ruthless! How goddamn shameless!"

His snowy-white brows jumped! A stormy kind of anger quickly rose within his heart.

Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had always prided itself in being neutral, and its policy was to never interfere with the power struggles and grievances of other Dao Sects and Immortal Clans.

In fact, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had not provided Gu Changge with a single iota of help in this fight, though he was their only heir.

Yet Gu Changge's current words were clearly meant to tell everyone that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had taken the initiative to help him.

Instead of speaking about his and the Great Elder's personal agreement…

The Great Elder knew exactly what Gu Changge was plotting.

He had understood it almost instantaneously and it made him furious to the extreme!

Not only did that b*d want to muddy the waters of the Ancient Immortal Continent, but he was also trying to find a way to drag the entire Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace alongside him, making them his accomplices!

If Gu Changge succeeded, forces from Immeasurable Heaven would feel that the matter of unifying the Ancient Immortal Continent this time possessed the direct involvement and intent of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace behind it.

Would this assumption not divert everyone's vision from Gu Changge?

Would it not let him gain benefits unharmed, while letting the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace take the blame?

The Great Elder's face contorted with outright anger. He was furious!

And yet, he really could not refute Gu Changge's statement at the moment, since only a few people truly knew about the agreement they had that day.

"The Great Elder's kindness, Changge will keep it in mind."

Gu Changge's face showed a slight smile before melting back into indifference.

"However, Great Elder, it seems you still owe me a favour. So don't forget that either."

Although the Great Elder's cultivation base was not very evident, Gu Changge knew that it should be far beyond the Quasi-Supreme Realm, and might even be better than his father and Gu Nanshan's cultivation base if they were to be compared.

Hence, he must firmly take hold of this precious 'favour'.

Perhaps it would be used as his "Protective Talisman" one day. Moreover, he felt that there was nothing wrong with having the influential Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace block some incoming storms for him occasionally, so he just said it casually.

The many cultivators in the outside world felt that he coerced the elders into taking action in some way to achieve his goal.

And that was true.

Nonetheless, in Gu Changge's view, he needed something more. He needed the cultivators from the outside world to think that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was taking the initiative to plan all these schemes.

After all, he had become quite famous recently. The limelight that was Gu Changge's was on the verge of overshadowing everyone. Unfortunately, the more those pesky cultivators and creatures pay attention to him, the harder it was for him to plan his schemes in secrecy; stealing the benefits for himself while pushing the blame onto others.

Gu Changge had always liked to make his fortunes secretly in the dark.

He treated Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace like a chess piece, no different from others, maybe even more than some.

Whether it might be effective or not was another matter entirely.

"If Great Elder thinks that Changge's approach was wrong… you could always explain it once more. I'm sure there are still many cultivators who would believe—"

Gu Changge continued to smile. His prediction of the Great Elder's temperament had been spot on, and he calculated that at this time, the Great Elder would not say much at all.

His goal... was thus achieved.

For him, angering the Great Elder was not worth caring about at all. It was better to consider how he would unify the Ancient Immortal Continent next.

"Ahem!"

The Great Elder, with an extremely gloomy face, interrupted his spiel, walking into the void angrily with his sleeves in a fuss, as the void quickly blurred around him and swallowed him whole.

He then decided that from today onwards, all Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace affairs would be left to the current Palace Master.

The shamelessness of Gu Changge was peerless underneath the Heavens.

It was to the point where the Great Elder was helpless, unable to control him.

So why not just go into seclusion and cleanse his soul for a while?

Otherwise, one day, he really might become unable to resist killing this shameless junior.

"Come, clean up the True Dragon clan, and kill those who don't obey!"

"From today onwards, I just want to hear only one voice in the True Dragon Clan."

Gu Changge's faint smile now vanished completely.

"Yes, Master!"

A tsunami of sound rang out from behind him.

The mighty armies of the three major clans soon began to resolve the remnants of the rebellious True Dragon Clan, rooting out their stubborn nature like weeds in a garden.

Refusal to submit would result in death.

They killed them without any mercy.

Obedient creatures are what this world lacks the least, and are a dime a dozen. There was no reason to tolerate disobedience. It was simply too annoying.

"Master!"

"Your order has been completed. All the True Dragon Clan rebels have been put to death."

Hum!!

As the words fell, a majestic and overwhelming might bore down upon the world!

On the other side, the Quasi-Supreme ancestors of the Ancient Serpent, Black Heavenly Eagle, and Divine Crocodile Clans had suppressed many True Dragon Clan powerhouses and were currently in the midst of running back to Gu Changge to present the fruits of their labour.

"Very good."

"Well done."

Gu Changge swept his gaze through the many sights below and showed his satisfaction.

Then he nodded and waved his hands to dismiss them.

The appearance of the three major clans would definitely arouse the fear of the other clans, but Gu Changge was considering hiding them in the dark for a while longer. historical

Finally after solving the issues of the True Dragon Clan, Gu Changge had time to start thinking about his 'fellow otherworlder'.

In his speculation, even Yue Mingkong might not know of her existence.

The reason being, a transmigrator… was a massive anomaly, just like himself.

Yue Mingkong's previous life experience wouldn't help her here because it was unknown if the existence of transmigrators was there in that timeline or not.

But since she took the initiative to appear in front of Gu Changge, he would find her tracks eventually, even if he needed to dig a thousand feet under the surface.

'Unless she is the unluckiest type of transmigrator, she must possess a golden finger[1] and would quickly become well renowned in this world.'

[1: Crazy-a*s system or Ability]

It's just that Gu Changge did not know whether that transmigrator had come to this world before him or after.

The next thing to do was to facilitate the unification of the Ancient Immortal Continent's various clans. With this power, it can provide him with a lot of cultivation resources.

The True Dragon Clan alone would have no shortage of good things that are useful to him!

It might even be possible to obtain some of the essence and true blood left by their Dragon Progenitor back then. For Gu Changge, those were all great benefits he could easily reap.

Recently, his Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts' Cultivation Base reached the peak of the Quasi-Sacred Realm, only missing a bit of cultivation essence needed to breakthrough to the actual Sacred Realm.

Furthermore, Gu Changge would be able to condense many more Black Dao Bottles once he had reached the Sacred Realm, which would help him swallow and refine the remaining wisps of the Fairy Spirits.

His cultivation would soar by leaps and bounds by then.

— — —

[At the same time.]

Standing high in the sky, the powerhouses of various Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans had gathered here to witness the situation unfolding in the distant Dragon Island.

"Is this something a young man can do? If I had not seen it for myself, I would never have believed such a feat was possible…"

"The stars are shining! We are approaching the golden age of cultivation. But in terms of power, I am afraid that no one in the younger generation can compete with Gu Changge."

"In some ways, this Gu Changge is more terrifying than the Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor…"

"His schemes and methods send shivers down my spine, and my heart skipped a beat. To openly plan and devour an entire Ancient Immortal Clan like so—!"

The commotion droned on endlessly. Whisperings and rumours from one individual to another.

"According to the rumours, the Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor was defeated by Gu Changge after a long and harrowing battle but escaped his hands at the last minute. Furthermore, there has been no real trace of him found for so long. And though there are still Young Supreme existences being attacked or killed, they had all been targeted in a sneaky manner. Hence, we can conclude that the Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor was severely injured by Gu Changge, an injury not easy to cure at that."

"Yet, on the flip side, the appearance of Gu Changge utilizing the imitation of the Ancient Wheel of Reincarnation is casual and relaxed, with no difficulty nor visible complications. It is reasonable to assume that his cultivation is not as simple as it is on the surface."

Upon a lofty, ancient warship, Qi and vitality intertwined. A majestic scene.

Many Immortal Wang Family masters were currently discussing and debating. Whether it be the older or younger generations, their expressions were filled with amazement and slight envy, their hearts palpitating erratically due to the shocking nature of the developing situation.

Although they did not intervene in the prior battle, they were able to observe and scrutinize everything from beginning to end.

The wild joy and excitement that came from Wang Zijin's return from the Human Ancestral Hall felt as if it had been hit right in the face by a basin of cold water, cooling down immensely.

What an insane scene!

Wang Zijin wasn't the only younger generation cultivator who was dazzling beyond belief.

Her talent was unique throughout the ages, and she had practised in the Human Ancestral Hall, so her cultivation speed would eclipse most cultivators by miles.

Breaking through a small realm in half a month, and a big realm in half a year. A breakthrough was as simple as drinking water and eating food for the Young Miss of the Immortal Wang Family.

However, she was but a member of the younger generation after all and had not yet inherited the full might of the power backing her.

On the other hand, Gu Changge was already in charge of everything. The forces in his hands alone could make them all deeply fearful of him!

Not to mention anything else, but just the three clans; Black Heavenly Eagle, Ancient Serpent, and Divine Crocodile Clans were enough to contend against many Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans, able to sweep the world aside.

Three Quasi-Supreme ancestors were no mere joke!

A normal Quasi-Supreme was a peerless power who could lift a palm to shatter the stars, and rend the continent with a ray of breath, a profound existence even in the greatest of Dao Sects and Immortal Clans!

Without any Supreme Realm or Dao Enlightened[2] existence around, the Quasi-Supreme Realm was an invincible and unbeatable character!

[2: Dao Enlightened are existence in the realm above the Supreme Realm, which is Emperor Realm.]

If they really compared, in terms of power, then they were afraid that the current head of the Immortal Wang family actually needed to be polite when he sees Gu Changge, right?

It was almost unimaginable.

"This method seems to be simple, but in fact, it is meticulously interlocking. Even I can only see some clues of its arrangement. If I really want to investigate deeper, I am afraid it can be traced back to when the Ancient Immortal Continent first opened..."

"This kind of long-term calculation really leaves this old man in admiration!"

"I am afraid there are not many people who can compare with him in this generation."

On the ancient warship, hearing Wang Wushuang's words, the old monster of the Wang family couldn't help but say with a sigh.

The banner of justice wielded by Gu Changge played a big role in the battle of the True Dragon Clan and even they had to admit it.

It was obvious that he was plotting to secure the Ancient Immortal Races for himself, and not for some petty notion like justice.

But so what?

They were helpless and had no reason to take action. Would the Ancient Immortal Gu Family backing Gu Changge stand back like hapless chickens when they really took action?

Impossible.

Now Gu Changge was eating the biggest piece of meat in front of all the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans, and yet they were all helpless to act, feeling depressed and in awe at the same time.

These kinds of methods fully expressed the charm and wiles of the Young Master of one of the Ancient Immortal Families, rather than a simple cultivation talent.

With such a young master there, how could the Daoist Family not be overjoyed?

On the other hand, because Gu Changge had revealed his sharp fangs, and controlled the terrifying powerhouses of the Ancient Immortal Continent, to the point where even the Quasi-Supreme ancestors obeyed him...

The various Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans might pay attention and unite against him in the future.

Gain and loss were intrinsically linked, virtually unavoidable.

In the past, it was mere battles of youth, but now...

The entire Upper Realm had gotten thrown into the mix!

Who wouldn't be afraid?

"Young Master, I'm afraid you'll have to learn a bit from Gu Changge in the future."

The old monster of the Wang family couldn't help but smile.

Never blindly overpraise your opponent, but never belittle them as well.

He spoke such words in order to spur his Young Master on, who would be compared with Gu Changge in many aspects, as they were both heirs of their families.

Of course, the Immortal families have a long heritage, and it is impossible for the young master of any generation to collapse so casually.

Not being as good as the other would not fundamentally harm them.

So why would they engage in this type of petty, malicious belittling?

"Gu Changge is indeed very strong. In terms of schemes and methods, I am far inferior to him. I will admit this without shame."

"But Elder should not forget that these conspiracies are useless under absolute power. If Gu Changge didn't have the identity of being Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, it would have been impossible for the three major clans to obey his orders..."

Wang Wushuang shook his head.

Although he did admire Gu Changge's intelligence, it was not a bone-deep admiration, and he thought that Gu Changge was just relying on this relationship to succeed in his schemes.

Without the help of those three clana, this battle would not be so easy.

Hearing his words, Wang Zijin, who'd been staring at the figure in the distance, shook her head silently. Her expression had become quite strange.

"Since the Young Master said so, then let me ask you, what does absolute power mean?"

The old monster of the Wang family was happy to use this opportunity, and chuckled slightly, intending to educate his Young Master.

The younger generation should have the will to fight, but this fight should not be one that was impossible to accept.

Ever since Wang Wushuang was born, there has always been arrogance in his heart.

His cultivation base was far inferior to his sister, who was born in the Sacred Realm. He recognized this and had nothing to say.

However, Gu Changge was obviously younger than him in terms of age.

Yet Wang Wushuang could not perceive his cultivation base clearly and was only able to vaguely see it, knowing it to be unfathomable.

To be honest, he was a little unwilling and unconvinced of Gu Changge.

Now that the Clan Elder was berating him, and in front of his sister no less, the Immortal Wang Family's Young Master could no longer bear it.

"Absolute power naturally refers to the true cultivation of an individual. No matter how strong Gu Changge is, it is impossible for him to surpass my sister in cultivation, right?"

Wang Wushuang spoke recklessly, the golden light in his eyes flowing, unable to sit still.

It was usually impossible for him to rattle off such claims, but he was currently in a state of frustration upon seeing his sister, and couldn't think properly.

Normal Young Supremes would never be able to accept such a situation. However, thanks to his far superior ambitions, Wang Wushuang was not too deeply affected.

"Wushuang. There'll always be a higher sky, and there will always be a taller mountain. You have to remember this sentence. It was one someone said to me long ago."

At this time, Wang Zijin, who had been quiet for a long time, finally spoke up, with a voice like the sound of a Heavenly Chime.

With a smile on her face, she looked at Wang Wushuang.

Wang Wushuang, this younger brother, does not seem like he was an arrogant genius type, which made her a little satisfied.

Of course, the sentence was for her as well.

She used to think that she was very powerful but soon found that Gu Changge's methods and skills were unparalleled.

Perhaps the only two areas she could edge him out in were Cultivation Talent and Cultivation Base.

[Kshn: It's exactly the same thing dammit, why must you make it two?]

This made Wang Zijin more and more curious and interested in Gu Changge.

As a transmigrator, she was familiar with the various routines of novels, and also possessed a strong background and terrifying talent.

She had stood at almost the pinnacle of these cultivators ever since she was born.

So naturally, she got bored.

Wang Zijin actually wanted to find something that interested her, which was why she had planned to travel around the world.

And just happened to meet Gu Changge.

A native genius who did not seem to play by the rules of the system, completely different from the rest of the cannon fodder.

His meticulousness had surprised her.

Wang Zijin continued to speak, "Gu Changge's cultivation is not only as simple as what you see. To be honest, even I myself can't figure out what his realm is."

"Sister, even you can't see his cultivation?!"

This time, Wang Wushuang and the rest of the Immortal Wang Family's Young Supreme around him were stunned, and couldn't help but stare.

Wang Zijin's strength had most likely already reached the Quasi-Sacred realm, according to those elders of the clan.

Yet she couldn't see through Gu Changge?

Wang Zijin nodded. For her, this kind of thing was not difficult to admit.

"Moreover, to easily utilize the imitation of a Dao Weapon, one's cultivation must surpass ordinary people by far. If I were to give you a replica of a Dao Weapon, could you utilize it as easily as Gu Changge did?"

"And as for your statement that he is relying on his identity as the Heir of Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, then can you be like Gu Changge and let the three major clans obey your order if you were the heir?"

"As long as the three major clans are not stupid, they won't agree to surrender to a young man so nonchalantly. If Gu Changge can make them surrender, that means that his methods are not simple at all."

Wang Zijin revealed her analysis and her understanding of the situation.

A point of view that differed from others.

When she finished speaking, everyone in the Immortal Wang Family on the ancient warship was silent for a while and some people took a breath, extremely shocked.

"As expected of the Young Miss, you can see things so thoroughly…"

The old monster of the Wang family couldn't help but nod and laugh. He could see all this because he had lived a long time.

And since Wang Zijin could also see it, it could only mean that she was smarter than the average person and more talented.

"I see."

Hearing this, Wang Wushuang went quiet for a while, and after thinking about Wang Zijin's words, he finally understood the difference between him and Gu Changge.

He really couldn't do what Gu Changge did.

Deep depression and unwillingness arose in his heart.

"It's a pity. I heard that this Gu Changge has a marriage contract, otherwise, he and the young lady are actually quite a good match."

"But something like a marriage contract can be cancelled…"

The old monster of the Immortal Wang Family suddenly sighed, feeling moved.

If the two marry, it will definitely be a win-win situation.

Hearing this, Wang Zijin was slightly startled and her expression suddenly became a little weird. Why did he suddenly mention this kind of thing? Could it be that the fiance routine that she had been thinking about before was coming right now?

Gu Changge tore up the marriage contract of the original heroine, then forged a marriage contract with her instead?

Judging from what Gu Changge did, he didn't look like a decent person.

'Hmm, it doesn't seem impossible.'

"Elder, does Gu Changge have a useless fiancee or something..."

After thinking for a while, Wang Zijin worded her question well and asked tentatively.

What the Clan Elder had said just now was too much like the rhythm of some kind of bloody broken routine.

"This…" The Immortal Wang Family elder obviously did not expect Wang Zijin to ask such a question and was stunned.

On the other hand, Xiu'er promptly answered, "Miss, Young Master Changge's fiancée is the famous and influential Future Emperor of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong. She has the appearance of a fairy, along with the temperament of an immortal. How could she be a waste?"

Wang Zijin was a little disappointed all of a sudden.

If she could nab a fiancé like Gu Changge, she would be fine, and won't get goosebumps just thinking about it like before.

There was nothing wrong with being greedy.

After all, no matter what world you are in, the most important feature is appearance.

Before that, Wang Zijin had always felt that she would never meet a young genius who would interest her and life would be smooth sailing like that.

After all, a protagonist's face was written as being unremarkable. A complete reversal from the type of man she wanted.

When she thought about various descriptions of the protagonist, her head started hurting and she lost interest quickly.

This world is clearly not the world of women-oriented wuxia novels.

On the contrary, it has a consistent male oriented and cultivation driven style. Thus, the protagonists must also be the ones who have to gradually become stronger, and climb up from being an underdog, fulfilling the so-called upgrade enthusiasm.

As for Gu Changge, although Wang Zijin has not contacted him yet, she could feel the subtle difference between him and the rest of those Young Supremes.

And her gut feeling was never wrong.

It might even be her golden finger ability in this new world.

Wang Zijin suddenly remembered a sentence from her previous life.

"Not afraid of an evil villain, just afraid of a handsome one."

"Miss, since you've all come here, how about we drop by to meet Young Master Changge?"

Seemingly becoming aware of Wang Zijin's disappointment, the Elder of the Immortal Wang Family suddenly asked this question.

Wang Zijin was stunned when he heard the words, her expression remained unchanged, but with a smiling undertone, "If that is what the Clan Elder wishes."

"Miss, did you not say before that you were not interested..." Xiu'er couldn't help but mutter when she saw this scene.

Wang Zijin flicked her forehead.

"You talk too much."

At this time, inside Dragon Island.

Gu Changge, who was searching for the secret treasury of the True Dragon Clan in a splendid and magnificent treasure house, suddenly heard a system prompt.

[Ding! The Favoured Daughter of heaven is interested in the host. Fortune Value increased by 1000 points, Destiny points increased by 5000.]

'Huh?'

Gu Changge's eyes narrowed.

'Does this work too?'

His charm sure was irresistibly it seems...

*If you read our notes frequently, you might remember when the Ancestors of Black Heavenly Eagle Clan were introduced, there was a talk about how Supreme Realm can catch and Emperor Realm can identify the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts and we said we don't know which is above or below cause it wasn't specified by the author. So now, there you have it. The Emperor Realm is above the Supreme Realm.]

— — —

Chapter 196: A Strange Man that Deviates from the Script; Do I Need to Act with her again?

The system's prompt sound was odd and unexplainable, but he had indeed gained a lot of Fortune Value and Destiny Points.

"It seems that my fellow otherworlder has noticed me and became interested? Is my charm really so great?"

"Or perhaps she feels that I am different from the natives of this world?"

The smile on the corner of Gu Changge's mouth carried a hint of intrigue.

He quickly swept his gaze across the magnificent divine palace in front of him, before giving out an order.

Many of his subordinates stepped forward and began to take away the treasures that the True Dragon Clan had collected over the years.

Afterwards, Gu Changge's figure shifted and went outside.

Now that his 'fellow countrywoman' had noticed him, it meant that she must currently be among the Daoist Sects or Immortal Clans present, maybe not far from the territory of the True Dragon Clan.

Gu Changge could understand Wang Zijin's mentality.

After all, every transmigrator would have a kind of contempt for the indigenous people of the new world, to the point where it was almost expected. If one were born a little taller, would they not look down on those who are shorter? Possessing a strong golden finger meant that their arrogance would soar to the high heavens.

It was good that the other party didn't seem to know that he was also a transmigrator.

'First, let's pretend to be a more "special" native.'

Gu Changge was already familiar with playing out this kind of thing. So naturally, he could guarantee a seamless act, one where it would be difficult to find any flaws. Only if the other party had a system similar to his, would she be able to figure out his origins.

Otherwise, she'd just be playing within the palm of his hands.

Gu Changge's smile was a bit meaningful, as if he already had a plan in his mind.

The other party thought she was smart and knew the entire script, but how could she know whether the people in the script are aware?

"There is always a taller mountain"

'Isn't she interested in me? Then if my guess is correct, this Favoured Daughter of Heaven will come to my door and deliver herself to me on her own accord.'

While Gu Changge was thinking of his plan, ripples appeared in the void, revealing a powerhouse of the Primordial Divine Sect.

Buzz!!

"Young Master, the heir of the Immortal Wang Family – Wang Wushuang – seeks an audience. He is currently waiting outside the Dragon Island."

The man glanced at Gu Changge and reported.

'It turned out to be the Immortal Wang Family?'

'Sure enough, she's very eager.'

Hearing this, Gu Changge nodded slightly and couldn't help but smile while saying, "Let them in."

"As the Young Master wishes." After receiving the order, the man left quickly.

"This is the first time I'm meeting a fellow otherworlder after coming to this world, I should prepare for it."

Gu Changge smiled playfully. Since they were competing with routine, then they should see whose routines are deeper.

Then, he took a step, a void appeared in the sky; a void passage. He traversed the sky and came to a mountain directly.

To be honest, though he had thought that someone would come to him–

He didn't expect her to be related to the Immortal Wang Family. For all those who could be called Immortal Families, their foundation must be absolutely unfathomable and unimaginable.

A cultivator once said that even the Immortal Families themselves do not know how terrifying their own background is.

This has been already confirmed by the past scenes within the Immortal Gu family.

Therefore, Gu Changge would not underestimate the Immortal Wang Family. There must naturally be a reason why these families were able to stand for generations and be labelled as 'Immortal'.

But before that, he was thinking about the relationship between the Favoured Daughter of Heaven and Wang Wushuang.

Although Wang Wushuang was a little mysterious in front of most people, and his true face was covered by mist, Gu Changge could see through him and even the origin of his physique at a glance.

As long as he wants to, there was no Young Supreme nor any other cultivator in this world who could hide from his eyes.

He had also previously considered plotting for Wang Wushuang's origin. His peerless battle physique and the peerless power were expressed by the golden lines inside his eyes.

This power of Wang Wushuang was equivalent to a terrifying secret technique, which can increase all aspects of the cultivator, including attack, speed, spirituality, defence and so on.

But Gu Changge gave up in the end because the difficulty was not small and it was not easy to succeed in such an endeavour.

[Kshn: Ya think?]

In Gu Changge's opinion, the person who wants to meet him right now was not Wang Wushuang himself.

And, if even Wang Wushuang had to listen to the other party's order, their status was obviously higher than him.

'His Onee-san?'

'Or is it one of the Ancient Freaks of the Immortal Wang Family?' historical

— — —

[At the same time.]

On the ancient warship of the Immortal Wang family; Wang Zijin, Wang Wushuang and others were standing, waiting for the word. It was not as simple to see Gu Changge now as in the past.

Especially since he was currently at the critical moment when the True Dragon Clan has just been suppressed, and who knew if there would be people who might take advantage to fish in murky waters.

Being cautious was normal and reasonable.

Gu Changge's identity wasn't like the others in the younger generation anymore.

"Miss, will we see Young Master Changge soon? I'm so excited!"

With an excited expression, Xiu'er shook her tiny fists in the air.

Her face was exactly like one of those diehard fans from her previous world when they finally met their idol. Wang Zijin couldn't help but shake her head.

She really wanted to cover this little maid's mouth.

"I've already told you to be quiet, why won't you be obedient."

Wang Zijin spoke helplessly, but she didn't bother to care too much about this impertinent little maid, because she was used to indulging her like this normally.

"Got it, Miss."

Xiu'er hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at the rice, but ultimately still couldn't hide her excitement and anticipation.

But Wang Zijin didn't say anything more.

After all, she was simply following her Little Brother to visit Gu Changge, the so-called strongest person in the younger generation.

Since casually visiting others with her actual identity would cheapen her worth.

Hence, she was just going as a member of the entourage today and was dressed as a man to boot.

She didn't plan to expose her identity as the descendent of the Human Ancestral Hall so early on.

Wang Zijin was truly very tired of those suitors who did not know their own worth, yet acted like bigshots. She wished that no one would bother her on this trip.

"Everyone, please come with me, the young master is awaiting your arrival inside the Dragon Island.

The man who had gone to report soon came back and replied.

"Okay."

Wang Wushuang nodded calmly.

Everyone followed the man towards the depths of the Dragon Island. Many cultivators nearby looked at this scene with very surprised expressions.

'Wang Wushuang, the heir of the Immortal Wang Family?'

'He's visiting Gu Changge?'

'I'm afraid this matter is not easy!'

And soon, under the leadership of the man, everyone in the Immortal Wang Family passed through many sacred mountain islands to a cloud-filled mountain top.

Buzz!!

Atop the mountain, several powerful men with terrifying auras were waiting for them, like guards.

There was also Gu Changge, sitting behind a stone table, his eyes were self-assured, looking calm.

On the stone table in front of him, the fragrance of tea was curling up, and five coloured steam permeated.

Obviously, the tea was prepared for them.

"Greetings, Brother Gu."

Wang Wushuang landed here and first said to Gu Changge cupped hands.

Wang Zijin, Xiu'er, the old coachman and others behind him were half a step behind, making Wang Wushuang look like their leader.

"Brother Wang came to visit in person, did something happen?"

"Everyone, please have a seat."

"Tea has been served."

Gu Changge smiled and raised his head, his eyes swept across the people in front of the Immortal Wang Family one by one, and motioned them to sit down.

Then, while looking at Wang Zijin, who was dressed in men's clothing and had a delicate complexion, he paused for a moment, revealing a slightly surprised reaction.

But he immediately quickly looked away.

He seemed to be a little curious, but not very concerned.

As for the rest of the Immortal Wang Family, he never paused to take a second look.

When she noticed this, Wang Zijin was not surprised. On the contrary, Gu Changge's attitude made her feel very curious and she became even more interested.

Gu Changge obviously noticed her difference.

But he didn't point it out, nor asked about it.

'He is a smart man, really different compared with other Young Supremes.'

'And from a closer look, there is indeed a kind of detached Immortal temperament, and it also reveals his elegant and extraordinary presence.'

'It was obvious that he had been doing villain activities up until just a few moments before, yet now in the blink of an eye, he had this "I am a righteous character" face on, looking dignified and classy. Could one even play with this?'

To be honest, Wang Zijin no longer expected that Gu Changge would have a miserable day in the future, since he was more than capable, and was evidently not the type of cannon fodder villain that will not survive many chapters.

At this time, after sitting down.

Hearing Gu Changge's question, Wang Wushuang couldn't help showing a smile and said, "Seeing Brother Gu strategizing is a blessing to my eyes. Such a simple method to suppress the entire Ancient Immortal Races and make them surrender willingly. What an amazing method, Wushuang can't help but admire it. I would like to ask Daoist Brother Gu for advice if possible.

This felt like a very sincere remark, though it in reality carried maybe only half its actual sincerity.

Wang Wushuang also understood that at this time, saying such a line was a way of helping his Big Sister. Wang Zijin was interested and wanted to meet Gu Changge. However...

As a descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, if she acted so brazenly and cheaply like this, she would inevitably be criticized.

"Oh, it turned out to be this."

Gu Changge smiled, unabated, and then shook his head.

"It's just luck. Brother Wang has overpraised me. The True Dragon Clan had committed unrighteousness, this is what they brought up themselves. This is the law of heaven and earth."

"For countless years, they have deceived others, covering the sky with only one hand, running rampant in the Immortal Continent."

"This incident is entirely their own fault. A self-inflicted wound that I just added salt to."

Hearing this, the corners of Wang Wushuang's mouth twitched slightly, and he then smiled bitterly, "No need for Brother Gu to be so modest. In my opinion, no one in the younger generation could use this method as you."

Gu Changge still didn't care, shaking his head with a smile.

"This matter is not worthy of Brother Wang's attention. Even if I don't take action, there would've been some other people taking action against them."

"Furthermore, I'm just taking advantage of the Great Elder's abilities."

"The Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace is the biggest planner in this matter, and I was simply pushed out on the surface at most, taking the opportunity to make a name for myself."

What Gu Changge said was reasonable, and there was nothing inherently wrong with it.

However, everyone present was not part of the simple generation and was not stupid. They could clearly hear Gu Changge's evasive meaning.

He did not brag about his achievements, nor say that he had a part in those schemes.

The problem was neatly tied to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace without a single hitch.

Speaking of it this way, it almost seemed as if his move was made in order to eliminate harm for the Ancient Immortal Continent.

If one didn't look at the way he was basically swallowing the entire True Dragon Clan's lair and family whole, they might really believe it.

"Brother Gu is too humble. Others are eager to be famous, but you wish to avoid it. But then again, since the Black Heavenly eagle, Divine Crocodile and other clans are now under the control of Gu brother..."

"Your current power is already unmatched, so naturally, you wouldn't need to care about all that."

Wang Wushuang couldn't help sighing with emotion, his words hiding genuine envy.

"Modest? Why should I be modest, it's just the truth." Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh, "Brother Wang, you really overestimate me."

The old monster of the Wang family couldn't help shaking his head silently at this moment.

Sure enough, judging people purely by their superficial surface was just asking for death.

He had grossly underestimated Gu Changge's ability to spout nonsense.

'Does he think that people are blind and can't see his schemes and everything he does? Does he not think it would be good to be honest now and then? Don't pretend to be a sheep when you're actually a big-tailed wolf…'

Even he wanted to say this to Gu Changge.

At this time, Gu Changge also seemed to know what everyone was thinking.

Gu Changge spoke slowly, his voice containing lingering regret, "I know that Brother Wang will think of this as me spouting nonsense, but it is indeed true that the only reason the Black Sky Eagle, Ancient Serpent, and other clans helped me was because of my relationship with Ancient Deity of Reincarnation."

"Now that the matter is resolved, the agreement between them and me will naturally become invalid. We will go our own way, and it will be difficult for me to have them take action for me in the future."

His look of regret seemed so authentic that even the people around could not help but begin to believe him.

After all, the ancestors of the three tribes were in Quasi-Supreme Realm, their strength was enough to make the heavens tremble.

It was difficult for them to truly accept that existence of the Quasi-Supreme Realm would actually take orders from a young man.

Especially after witnessing their might as they worked together to attack. A force that managed to shake the sky and rend the earth!

Thus, Gu Changge's words made them feel the slightest tidbit of relief, as it was within the acceptable range of what they thought of as possible.

"Saying something so hypocritical really doesn't fit your 'good person' image."

Wang Zijin had a strange expression. Hearing Gu Changge's words at the moment, she couldn't help but let out some laughter.

Pleasant to the ears, just like the mystical sound of nature.

She didn't think Gu Changge's approach was wrong.

In this Fantasy wuxia world where the strong eat the weak, good people will never live long.

On the other hand, those like Gu Changge that held the banner of justice in hand while doing despicable acts could most certainly live for a long time.

This made Wang Zijin more and more interested, wanting to know more about Gu Changge.

And at this moment…

Gu Changge seemed to finally place his gaze upon Wang Zijin's face after hearing her laugh.

He spoke in an odd tone as if harbouring doubts and suspicions,

"Who…?"

"This is my Big Sister, Wang Zijin. She has just returned from her outside practice. She intended to travel back to our Family, however, while passing by the Immeasurable Heaven, she decided to visit me."

Wang Wushuang briefly introduced her but did not reveal that Wang Zijin had come from the Human Ancestor Hall.

"Oh, it turned out to be Brother Wang's Big sis. I was a little surprised just now. You sure are well hidden."

Gu Changge seemed a little surprised as if he just learned something new.

After speaking, Gu Changge raised his teacup made from White Jade, gesturing towards Wang Zijin as the fragrance of the tea wafted outwards.

Since Wang Wushuang didn't mean to introduce her, then he didn't want to ask about it either, so as not to have a counterproductive effect.

"I greet Brother Gu. I have heard many rumours about Brother Gu's strength and intellect. A well-deserved reputation in my eyes."

Upon seeing this, Wang Zijin didn't think there was anything wrong with Gu Changge's behaviour and expression.

She returned the toast and drank the tea.

"Haha, Miss Zijin is exaggerating. It is nothing more than a false narrative."

Gu Changge also spoke at will, chatting with her happily.

That Divine temperament. That jade-like, pure and graceful face, made Xiu'er subconsciously show a look of deep admiration and worship.

Afterwards, Gu Changge talked with Wang Zijin and others, his expression calm and without any abnormalities.

When he first saw Wang Zijin, he had already confirmed her identity as a transmigrator. The huge amount of luck, as high as tens of thousands, was just too conspicuous.

Moreover, the temperament of Wang Zijin was very different from the rest. She was indifferent and arrogant, and there was a kind of noble aura around her as if she didn't care about anything.

Gu Changge clearly recognized that this was very different from your average Favoured Daughter of Heaven.

So he planned to follow the original plan and set a few routines in place first.

Read on demonictl for faster release.

— — —

Demonic translations

Chapter 197: Why Doesn't Brother Gu Back out of This Marriage Contract; Brother Gu is Truly Unfathomable!

Wang Zijin's personality was indifferent and arrogant, showing a sort of aloofness carved into her very bones. Her temperament was actually similar to Gu Xian'er in that sense.

It's just that Gu Xian'er only acted cold and arrogant, especially in front of outsiders.

However, when she was in front of Gu Changge, she was just a silly kid that couldn't hide from his eyes.

Gu Changge was very familiar with these types of people and knew exactly how to deal with them.

Wang Zijin didn't know that he was also a transmigrator. As such, when dealing with anything related to her, he must always consider and be attentive towards the transmigrator's unique opinions and perspective.

Gu Changge's smile deepened upon thinking of this.

All he wanted to do now was accompany Wang Zijin's plotline and act like a somewhat special Young Supreme.

Wasn't she interested in him?

One must know that being interested in a strange man was a fatal attraction for a woman.

A fact that even Wang Zijin did not realize.

Gu Changge would never keep someone who was a threat to him by his side.

Of course, Gu Changge had another method to deal with this. As long as Wang Zijin wasn't aware of his identity as a fellow transmigrator, he could devise a very useful plan and catch her unawares.

Wang Zijin was still a woman, after all.

It was not too difficult to make her submissive to him and use her for his own purposes.

[After a few hours.]

On the mountain peak filled with dense mist, the gnarly ancient trees grew towards the heavens, and many priceless medicinal herbs could be found scattered all around.

An ethereal divine land.

Originally, it was Wang Wushuang who had come to visit Gu Changge.

And his sister, Wang Zijin, had only come to join the fun, intending to be a spectator on the sidelines and take a look at this so-called strongest of the younger generation.

And yet…

Wang Wushuang and the others didn't expect the tables to suddenly turn, and that they would be the ones to keep the two of them company.

Gu Changge and Wang Zijin were now talking very leisurely, raising and clinking their cups together.

With a smile on her face, Wang Zijin discussed the various aspects of cultivation and life with Gu Changge, as if she had completely forgotten about her surroundings.

This made Wang Wushuang, Xiu'er and others a little shocked, feeling dumbfounded.

Although Wang Zijin usually acts very approachable, she was very haughty in reality and was prideful down to her bones. She would not put any ordinary Young Supremes in her eyes at all.

Xiu'er knew that even if a descendant of an Ancient Emperor in Heavenly Domain, with a distinguished status and thousands of vassals, were to come to visit the Young Miss, she might still not bother with him at all. It was possible that the Young Miss would dismiss him without even saying a word.

That said, Wang Zijin's attitude towards Gu Changge could be said to have changed a lot. Since she had previously considered him as mere cannon fodder.

Now, she had instead taken the initiative to engage in a conversation with him. This change made Xiu'er's eyes widen in disbelief.

But Wang Zijin didn't care about the opinion of the Wang family around her.

At this moment, she had already noticed the difference between Gu Changge and the rest of the ordinary Young Supremes.

There were a shocking amount of similarities between their views on cultivation and other things.

This feeling surprised her and she became more and more interested in Gu Changge.

For the first time after arriving in this world for more than 20 years, she felt like she had finally found a confidant.

In this strange fantasy world, she found a sense of familiarity.

Gu Changge's refreshing perspective, whether it was his speech, insight, or opinion, astounded her.

He was completely different from the other young Supremes she had seen.

Even those old monsters who have been cultivating for a long time were far inferior to Gu Changge in this aspect.

His views were so similar to hers that Wang Zijin doubted whether he had the same origin as herself, though Gu Changge's words and actions soon dispelled those doubts.

Although she and Gu Changge possessed many similar opinions, on other topics, Gu Changge's perspective was actually no different from those of the native Young Supremes.

Gu Changge was just a little special.

But… these similarities were already enough to make her have a strong interest in him, to the point where there had never been a moment when she wanted to dig deep into one person's past more than now.

'Although he truly doesn't seem like a decent and upright fellow. He's still much better than the kind of people who keep two-facedly upholding justice and virtues…'

Within Wang Zijin's eyes, that strange gleam was getting cleared, growing ever more intense, showing the high evaluation of Gu Changge she had in her heart.

It was not easy for anyone to make her this interested, not to mention that today was only their first time meeting each other.

"Miss Zijin's insights are really enlightening. This Gu truly found our conversations refreshing."

At this time, Gu Changge couldn't help but sigh, "Only after meeting Miss Zijin today, did I understand what the phrase "meeting a fated one late" means."

After saying that, he looked at her as if he had just found a confidant.

Hearing this, Wang Zijin pursed her lips and spoke with a smile, "Brother Gu seems to be the same as me. In the future, brother Gu will surely become a supreme being, standing on top of the world. Someone who can overlook all worldly matters."

Her words shocked everyone in the Wang family behind them, especially the old monsters of the Wang family, setting off a huge wave in their hearts.

Wang Zijin was bound to become a True Immortal in the future because of her special physique.

Hence, her views have always been completely different from the rest. She doesn't even take Young Supremes with the bloodline of an Ancient Emperor to heart, let alone mention those ordinary Young Supremes.

Yet she still spoke highly of Gu Changge, though this was their first meeting.

Those words, if spread out, were enough to cause a sensation among the Young Supremes and within the Heavenly Domain, sending great waves everywhere.

This only shows that Gu Changge's true strength was by no means as simple as it seems.

They had been deceived.

The hearts of the old monsters of the Immortal Wang Family were restless for a long time.

'What kind of ability does Gu Changge possess to make Miss Zijin evaluate him so highly?'

Gu Changge couldn't help but be stunned at these words as he chuckled lightly.

After thinking of something, he couldn't help but show a regretful expression, "It's just a pity that I didn't meet Miss Zijin sooner. It might be one of the greatest regrets in my life."

Hearing this, Wang Zijin was full of smiles, and the shine in her eyes began to stir. The cheeky Favoured Daughter of Heaven smirked.

"Oh, Brother Gu. If you say this, aren't you afraid your fiancée will hear it and become jealous?"

"Hm. Well, it's not too late to know each other now. So Brother Gu, why not we go and cancel the engagement together? How about you marry me instead?"

She could also see that Gu Changge was merely being polite and nothing more.

Such a domineering man couldn't be tempted by a woman so easily. His so-called greatest regret or whatever, was in fact, simply a superficial remark.

In the blink of an eye, the woman of the past may be forgotten.

Even if the woman was as dazzling as she was.

This was enough to show the firmness of his Dao Heart, unlike the rest of the Young Supremes, who are easily disturbed by external objects.

So Wang Zijin's intentions when asking that question were just to tease him a bit.

"Elder sister…"

"Miss…"

When Wang Zijin finished speaking…

Gu Changge hadn't even said anything yet, but the faces of Wang Wushuang, the old monster of the Immortal Wang family, and the others behind her had already changed drastically. Their eyes widened in extreme shock.

How bold Wang Zijin was to say those words so casually!

'If this remark is heard by someone with even a little bit of intelligence, they would definitely think that the Immortal Wang Family is deliberately provoking the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.'

'There's no need to say such a thing so casually in public even if she really did appreciate Gu Changge, right?'

It was unthinkable. Both as a woman and as the Humans Ancestral Hall's descendant. Her careless words were practically begging people to criticize her.

Everyone was dumbfounded, including both the Immortal Wang Family and the powerhouses of the Primordial Divine Sect behind Gu Changge.

Even the man himself seemed stunned as his expression shook from its usual indifference.

He reacted a moment later, "Miss Zijin's words are really hard for this Gu to accept. That said, even if this Gu wanted to agree, the forces behind you probably won't allow it…"

He naturally knew that Wang Zijin was merely teasing him.

Which normal girl would dare to say such bold words like her?

Gu Changge didn't take it to heart.

Thus, he used this topic to counter-ask a question to see if he could get some information about the forces backing Wang Zijin.

Hearing this, Wang Zijin said with a wry smile, "Brother Gu rejected me so straightforwardly, how sad."

She was actually not surprised that Gu Changge would say that.

How can it be so easy to break off a marriage between forces?

She was indeed interested in Gu Changge, but not to the point where she wanted him only for herself.

As a transmigrator with an ancient power backing her and a terrifying talent, even the direct descendant of the Ancient Emperor can't get into her eyes, let alone normal Young Supremes.

She also had no intention of taking advantage of some big pig's foot[1].

[1: Big pig's foot is a Chinese saying referring to a loathsome, unfaithful, insensitive or chauvinistic man.]

Moreover, Gu Changge pointing out the forces behind her meant that he had obviously guessed her identity.

This surprised her. One should know that even members of the Immortal Wang family might not know about her backers.

"Brother Gu, you don't have to worry about the forces behind me. Whatever I want to do, they can't stop me."

Afterwards, Wang Zijin continued to speak, with a bit of self-confidence and arrogance in her words, like she didn't take her identity as the descendent of the Human Ancestral Hall as important.

Hearing this, Gu Changge's eyes flashed with a strange glint.

He really didn't know what Wang Zijin's backers were since he didn't even investigate her yet.

He had been spouting pure nonsense.

There were so many forces in this world, how could he know where Wang Zijin was cultivating before?

But according to Wang Zijin's calm words, it seemed the forces behind her did not affect her decision.

And it happened to go against him?

Was it the Ancient Immortal Gu family's enemy? Obviously not.

Then it was most likely... against the other identity of his, being the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

Almost instantly, Gu Changge guessed the identity of Wang Zijin.

'Human Ancestral Hall's descendent? After all, apart from the Human Ancestral Hall, "Gu Changge" didn't know any power in this world that could oppose the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.'

'How interesting… Even the Human Ancestral Hall is beginning to intervene in worldly matters.'

While thinking of this, Gu Changge retained a calm expression on his face. No one could detect anything unusual about him.

He nodded and replied, "Miss Zijin is so talented and strong. Indeed, you don't need to care about the forces behind you."

This time, it was Wang Zijin's turn to be surprised.

She was unable to see through Gu Changge's true strength, but from what Gu Changge said, it seemed that he had seen right through her?

She understood that her talent isn't weaker than any Young Supreme that has existed since ancient times.

But now… Wang Zijin found out that Gu Changge was hidden under a heavier fog than she initially imagined.

Combined with previous rumours about Gu Changge, his actions of digging up his cousin's Dao Bones while he was still young, or how he showed his identity as the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's heir, one must wonder how many unknown means in the dark he still had left?

She wasn't able to tell.

"Brother Gu is really unfathomable!"

Wang Zijin had to say so at the moment, acknowledging Gu Changge's strength.

She had really underestimated the native Young Supremes of this world, and Gu Changge had taught her an important lesson.

At this moment, Gu Changge also heard the system prompt.

Thousands of Fortune Value and Destiny Points were obtained.

As a leek, Wang Zijin was obviously way easier to harvest than the other Favoured Daughters of Heaven.

These Fortune Values and Destiny Points came one after another, and they were so abundant that even Gu Changge was a little surprised.

However, his face remained without abnormality, and his smile was natural.

Fortune Value and Destiny Points were but one aspect.

He saw another useful thing in her outside of being an easy farm.

After chatting for a while, everyone in the Immortal Wang family soon decided to leave. Today's events made them see Gu Changge in a new light.

His methods, talent, and cultivation base were all unfathomable and mysterious.

Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts.

"Brother Gu, we will meet again."

Wang Zijin left her parting note, and then bowed slightly, lightly smiling. The Holy Daughter turned around and left in a leisurely manner.

"Take care, Miss Zijin."

Gu Changge faintly smiled and said, standing on the top of the mountain as the mountain wind blew, his hair shining like crystal. An otherworldly scene like an immortal from myth.

After watching the Immortal Wang family leave…

The smile on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by an unfathomable expression.

"Lets go."

Gu Changge ordered.

Buzz! historical

Inside the void behind him, several Heavenly God Realm powerhouses arrived, all of whom were members of Gu Changge's Inner circle.

They respectfully saluted.

"Young Master."

"Go and observe what Mingkong is doing recently. You are required to report her every movement to me at all times."

Gu Changge thought for a while and decided to start with Yue Mingkong, but not because he wanted to 'spend a night' with Yue Mingkong again.

But because Yue Mingkong, as a regressed person, should possess some information about the future. Knowing her whereabouts would also allow Gu Changge to roughly see what situations might happen and enable him to prepare for them.

And he needed information more than anything now that even the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall were coming out.

Gu Changge naturally knew about the rumours regarding the Human Ancestor, so he had to make some arrangements in advance.

He must guard against that person, and most importantly, plot against them. This was because he harboured a sneaking suspicion that this fabled Human Ancestor carried the highest amount of luck in the Upper Realm.

As for whether he was the Favoured Son of Heaven, it doesn't matter, as long as he had a great amount of luck, it was enough for Gu Changge.

Fortune plundering cards could not only plunder the luck of Favoured Sons of Heaven, but also the luck of the person with a great amount of it.

As the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, Wang Zijin's appearance in the outside world meant that the Human Ancestor of this generation will soon be born.

Gu Changge will definitely not leave such a big hidden danger alive for the future he planned to craft.

The Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor and the Human Ancestor had always been life and death enemies.

Since Immortal Period, there have been many Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritors who have died at the hands of this Human Ancestor.

Adhering to the ideal of purifying the world, once the Human Ancestor was reborn, he would definitely make a move on him.

Gu Changge was actually very clear about this. Although he had put the blame of the Forbidden Demonic Art' Inheritor on Ye Ling's head temporarily, this was not a lifetime solution.

Especially, if the Human Ancestor possessed the means to identify the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, making it a huge potential danger to him.

Gu Changge plans to get rid of the Human Ancestor before they could even get a chance to rise.

Whether it was to replace him or to kill him quickly, they were both good options.

"Yes, Young Master."

These subordinates left the instant they received the orders, ready to inquire about Yue Mingkong's whereabouts.

Gu Changge had planted someone at Yue Mingkong's side before, but after the incident in the Baiheng Mountain Range, Yue Mingkong seemed to have noticed his trick, so she carefully cleaned up the people around her.

In the end, she found out who Gu Changge had planted.

Regardless, Yue Mingkong didn't exactly care too much about this. After all, in her opinion, doing this type of action was perfectly in line with Gu Changge's temperament. She just replaced all of Gu Changge's spies the day after.

And Gu Changge's trust in Yue Mingkong was high as well, so her replacing those spies did not bother him either.

The reason why those people were placed beside her last time was mainly because Yue Mingkong refused to tell him where the Fairy Gate was.

If there was anyone else in this world that Gu Changge trusted the most besides his parents, it would definitely be Yue Mingkong.

No doubt about that.

[After a few days.]

The turbulent situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent had undergone tremendous changes. Following the fall of the True Dragon Clan, the other major clans hesitated for a long time before finally making a decision.

The Ancient Serpent, the Divine Crocodile, and the Black Heavenly Eagle Clans slaughtered the remaining traitors in every cardinal direction, cleaning up the dregs of resistance remaining in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

As for who the traitors were? It didn't really matter. As long as one did not surrender to Gu Changge, they would be branded as traitors. And traitors would be hunted down and killed.

Under such oppression, the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races also made their choice and decided to surrender to Gu Changge, latching onto the life-saving boat that was the Immortal Gu Family.

The entire Ancient Immortal Continent was henceforth a fully united front. One with both the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace and Ancient Immortal Gu family backing it.

This decision caused a huge sensation throughout the Upper Realm.

Of course, in the eyes of many Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans, this matter was quite normal, and it was bound to happen eventually.

The Ancient Immortal Continent itself was created by the ancestors of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. Conceived during the Immortal Period with his supreme power, a fact that has allowed them to survive until today.

Once the True Dragon Clan was defeated, the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races would not have the guts nor the ability to contend against the forces behind Gu Changge.

And in this battle, Gu Changge's momentum has once again reached an unprecedented peak. The title of strongest in the younger generation was also circulated among the cultivators of the Dao Lineages. The roar bustled with a great sensation as the waves reached everywhere at once.

His identity as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation was also exposed to the world.

No one had thought that Gu Changge would have such an identity.

This made who knows how many cultivators envious and jealous, especially those from the younger generation.

Gu Changge's talent was already outrageously powerful, and now that he was the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, it was like giving wings to a tiger.

Subsequently, the battle details were relayed to the world from various sources.

Countless cultivators were shocked beyond words, deeply shaken, not daring to imagine how one person could achieve so much.

— — —

[Within the territory of the Royal family of the Vermillion Bird Clan]

Inside a grand palace, with rune-like clouds and looming treasure lights.

"Wheel of Samsara. An imitation of a Dao Weapon…"

"I didn't expect Daoist Brother Changge to be the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation. He has hidden it well."

"No wonder Ye Ling used powers that seemed related to the Laws of Time that day. It turns out that he knew about this matter long ago, and planned to put the black pot of being the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor onto Daoist Brother Changge…"

[Kshn: Author made her an idiot.]

Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Clan, had a cold expression on her face, as she spoke in a soft voice.

After leaving the Ancient Immortal Continent, she had been looking for the traces of Ye Ling but found there were apparently none that could be seen.

However, some time ago, the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor appeared again and attacked many Young Supreme of various Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans. Most of them were found dead with their Origins sucked dry.

This alerted her.

These incidents showed that Ye Ling hadn't gone far, but was instead secretly hiding somewhere.

Chi Ling felt uneasy.

She had not found any trace of Ye Ling after all this time.

But she knew that Ye Ling's methods were amazing, especially his concealment technique, which could deceive even the Heavenly Insight. Back then, he could hide his origin and even disguise himself as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

Finding out Ye Ling's whereabouts was immensely challenging, like looking for a needle in a haystack.

Thinking of this, Chi Ling sighed and decided to look up the relevant books. She could only accept the fact that people like her could do nothing when faced with the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

After all, it was impossible for everyone to be like Gu Changge, who could deal fatal injuries to the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

Facing such a legendary figure, unless they have innumerable means to save their lives, they would most likely end up dead.

Read on demonictl for a faster release

— — —

Chapter 198: Ensnaring Believers All Throughout Heaven; The Beginning of a Tragic Drama.

[On the other side, The Supreme Immortal Dynasty.]

"Reporting to the Empress, the spatial coordinates of the Tianchen Realm have been determined…"

"The Supreme Army already has 500,000 listed candidates, and a second group is now being formed."

A female general had her hands clasped respectfully.

Inside the palace, Yue Mingkong, standing with her hands behind her back, was staring out of the curtained window. Her face was a mask of unfathomable depth and calmness, but it was difficult to hide the proud posture that radiated from her flowing dragon robes.

She was currently immersed in her thoughts, her beautiful, fairy-like features looking a bit dazed as the solemn words interrupted her daydream.

Yue Mingkong nodded. "Very good."

The Tianchen Realm was exactly the information she had learned from the memory of her previous life. The Human Ancestor's reincarnation had walked out of that realm before he finally returned to the upper realm.

She had spent a lot of time confirming its location.

In addition, the Supreme Army's formation, which she had spent much of her energy on, had not yet been fully consolidated.

Yue Mingkong planned to solve this hidden danger for Gu Changge first.

If she couldn't do it herself, then it was best to just find Gu Changge and tell him about it, letting him deal with the matter himself.

But it would not benefit Gu Changge to be noticed by the Human Ancestor Hall early on.

Once his identity as the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was exposed, he would be bound to face a situation where the entire world turn into his enemy.

'If I go to Tianchen Realm now, I might miss some matters over time...'

Yue Mingkong's expression showed some rare reluctance and entanglement.

On the one hand, she was afraid of losing some opportunities due to time constraints, but on the other hand, the Human Ancestor's reincarnation would be at its weakest during his infancy. Dealing with him would be the easiest at this stage.

If people from the Human Ancestral Hall begin their search for him, it would become tougher for her to deal with them, and the difficulty might increase exponentially.

That said, Yue Mingkong didn't plan to rely on her current strength to deal with that Human Ancestor's reincarnation either, and could—at most—attempt to delay his return for a while.

'Tianchen Realm is infinitely far away from the Inner Domain, and the Human Ancestor will not be found by the Human Ancestral Hall so easily...'

'If they wish to determine where the Human Ancestor is, they'll have to spend much time and effort.'

Yue Mingkong thought about it for a long time but ultimately decided to wait before leaving for Tianchen Realm.

Because Gu Changge's mother would hold a birthday banquet for herself in a few days.

And Yue Mingkong had always been grateful to this person, who treated her like her own daughter, in her previous life.

Her biological mother passed away early, so the only familial affection she'd experienced in her past was actually from Gu Changge's parents.

Thus, she did not want to miss her birthday banquet in this life when she still had the chance, since going to Tianchen Realm would definitely delay her business for quite a while.

During this period of time, she had also been carefully paying attention to the situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

The final result was not much different from the direction of her previous life.

The only difference was that in the previous life, Gu Changge did not reveal himself as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, but instead utilized other means to control the Ancient Serpent, Black Heavenly Eagle, and other races.

Ye Ling had died to Gu Changge earlier on in this life, so he naturally took the easy route and blatantly changed his identity.

Yue Mingkong was not surprised by this.

It was simply a flawless approach.

'The descendant of Human Ancestral Hall will soon leave seclusion to enter the outside world, and their strength is unfathomable. Only those Ancient Freaks can match them… with my strength as it is now, I cannot be their opponent.'

'It seems that I have to go to the Ancestral Land to receive the sorely needed Emperor's Qi empowerment, and refine the remaining wisps of the Fairy Spirit along the way...'

After that, Yue Mingkong pondered for a moment, before commanding her generals to resolve some court matters. She then set off for the Ancestral Land of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.

Every supreme Immortal Emperor had an opportunity to empower their Emperor Qi.

This was the Supreme Immortal Dynasty's inheritance method, which has stood as its lasting foundation of immortality since the beginning.

Needless to say, each generation only had one such chance to enjoy the benefits of Emperor's Qi empowerment.

Yue Mingkong was originally planning to accept it only when she broke through the Sacred Realm.

But now, with the arrival of the Human Ancestral Hall's descendants, she felt a strong pressure telling her that she needed to improve her cultivation.

In addition to the Emperor's Qi, there were still the wisps of Fairy Spirits given to her by Gu Changge.

Yue Mingkong had an ominous premonition that if she did not refine and fully absorb these two things, there would not be a place for her in the future world of Young Supreme and Ancient Freaks.

— — —

Following the unification of the Ancient Immortal Races, Gu Changge was still quite busy as he began his search for treasures everywhere, though he obtained a lot of good things in return.

Ancient Scriptures, Wisdom of former Sages, Supreme Stone Glyphs…all kinds of Rune Formations, Divine Elixirs and Immortal Medicines, Divine Weapons and Daoist Tools…countless of them at that.

The cultivation resources Gu Changge had after that were abundant, far incomparable from before.

The resources accumulated by the major clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent were truly amazing. Even a Quasi-Supreme Realm existence would be jealous of this unimaginable wealth.

Gu Changge obviously took this opportunity to initiate a breakthrough into the Sacred Realm in one fell swoop.

On the surface, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Codex cultivation base had also broken through to the True God Realm. A power strong enough to cheat and lie his way out of tricky situations.

Gu Changge knew that many people had suspicions about his true cultivation, which must be far more than the True God Realm. But what was the use of doubting? They weren't capable of revealing his true strength anyways.

Moreover, Gu Changge didn't care about it himself either.

His momentum had already reached a level unmatched by the younger generation. Even if the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall were to arrive, they would still need to bow their heads down when they saw him.

During this time, Gu Changge also looked up information about the mysterious Human Ancestor's reincarnation.

Combining the previous classics and novel tropes, he was trying to speculate how likely it would be to replace that reincarnation of the Human Ancestor.

In the end, he concluded that such a possibility was unlikely, though that did not mean that it was impossible.

He needed to find the Human Ancestor's reincarnation first if he wished to enact such a plan.

But how big was the Upper Realm and how vast was the Lower Realm? He had no clue how many world planes were included in the lot.

To the point where it was called an endless world.

Therefore, Gu Changge didn't plan to search for them by combing the realms one by one. It was not realistic at all and he also found it immensely troublesome.

Currently, Gu Changge was surrounded by these troubles.

He thought of two ways to fix the issue and find this so-called reincarnation of the Human Ancestor.

The first was to obtain some clues through Yue Mingkong. However, his confidants, who had gone to investigate Yue Mingkong's whereabouts, all reported that she had left for the Ancestral Land.

She had not taken a step away from the Supreme Immortal Dynasty's territory as of now.

And the second option was to find the Human Ancestor's reincarnation through the Human Ancestral Hall itself, cutting their opportunity and using it as his own.

Unfortunately, this method was chock full of difficulties, as it was impossible for the Human Ancestor Hall to have no means of protecting themselves.

Gu Changge might even end up losing both his head and his army there, with his identity as the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor exposed to the whole world.

Furthermore, judging from Wang Zijin's attitude, she didn't seem to have much interest in finding the Reincarnation of Human Ancestor. Though it was expected, how could a bonafide transmigrator with a golden finger be willing to be a slave?

Therefore, Gu Changge was trying to figure out exactly how to turn Wang Zijin into his pawn.

This process cannot be completed in a short time.

He temporarily put the matter regarding the Human Ancestor's reincarnation on hold, intending to wait for Yue Mingkong to return from her Ancestral Land before thinking about it.

In addition, during this period of time, Gu Changge carried out some evolution to his Inner World using Destiny Points.

Based on past observations, a magnificent ancient scene of the Immortal Garden from myth was soon constructed.

In the vast, boundless world of mystery, many golden palaces were formed from tiny fragments, as sacred lights shifted and moved like the sea.

Hundreds of millions of stars fell to the ground, while chaos rampaged in the scenery.

An unparalleled, brilliant atmosphere.

Even a Sacred Realm existence would be suppressed in this divine land, unable to help but kneel down in worship under this kind of coercion, much less ordinary people.

Gu Changge's next plan would require the involvement of this Inner World.

As such, he had to arrange it properly, otherwise, the force would not be enough to scare and intimidate others, and he wouldn't be able to attract the leeks he wanted.

"Everything is ready, I need only wait for a suitable time and place, it's time to find someone to test it out on."

Thinking of this, Gu Changge set his target on Hei Ming of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

The former waste young master had now transformed into a dazzling star of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, with monstrous power and prestige.

His status was second only to his sister Hei Yanyu.

This made Hei Ming become overly proud, and he even began to think about how he could help the family get out of the sea of ??misery that was Gu Changge.

He had no idea that all this was all because of the scourge he himself had brought upon his entire race.

"I greet the master!"

Soon, Gu Changge appeared in the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

His arrival alarmed the entire Black Heavenly Eagle clan, and everyone came to pay their respects in unease, not knowing what he was here for.

"No need to be so polite."

Gu Changge nodded in return and took a look at the training results of the Family during this period of time.

He was quite satisfied that the entire Ancient Immortal Races were now under strict control and had begun operations to secretly train a terrifying force for him.

With these large armies in place, he would be considered a powerful force in the future when he finally bares his fangs.

However, that was not what he came here for.

"Is Hei Ming here?"

Gu Changge asked with a deep smile.

"Reporting to the master... Hei Ming is present, might this lowly one know what business the master has with him?"

The clan elder's complexion quickly changed as he hurriedly replied, his voice trembling.

Gu Changge was no doubt terrifying to the extreme.

"Bring him to me."

Gu Changge spoke lightly with an inscrutable expression, his back turned to everyone as he just silently stood in the hall.

No one could guess what he was thinking.

This kind of overwhelming presence made everyone terrified to the point of trembling like they were walking on thin ice.

"What has Hei Ming done..."

The expression of Hei Yanyu in the crowd changed slightly, her face turning pale as potential possibilities churned in her head, worrying that Hei Ming had offended Gu Changge.

Because Hei Ming had told her just a while ago that he would definitely find a way to rescue the family and escape from Gu Changge's claws.

Thus, the first thing Hei Yanyu thought about when trouble arose was this matter. What if Gu Changge had noticed this scheme of his and was now planning to kill him?

And soon, amongst the uneasy and frightened expressions of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, Hei Ming was brought up by several clansmen.

Nowadays, he was no longer the mediocre, helpless, and useless boy that he used to be.

There was a confidence and spirit in him that differed from the rest.

But even Hei Ming's face was confused. Shock, fear, and worry filled up his expression like raindrops filled up a cup.

He didn't understand why Gu Changge wanted to see him so suddenly.

Against this young man who was in charge of the life and death of his entire clan, Hei Ming felt fear from the bottom of his heart. But he also felt a burning hatred towards him, as he did not want his own life and the life of his clan to be controlled by him.

Gu Changge's demand to see him truly made him uneasy.

"Master, Hei Ming is here." A Black Heavenly Eagle Clan member's voice trembled slightly as he reported.

"Alright. Hei Ming stays, you all are dismissed." Gu Changge ordered them casually.

"Understood."

Following his command, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan members quickly retreated, leaving only Hei Ming and Gu Changge were left in the hall.

"Master…"

Hei Ming opened his mouth first, forcing himself to calm down and relax.

But Gu Changge didn't seem to hear him speak.

He still didn't turn around.

Hei Ming didn't dare to speak another word. His forehead was covered with sweat, his face pale, and his body shaking.

"I've heard from someone that you wish to unlock your clan's slave mark…"

Finally, when Hei Ming couldn't take it anymore, Gu Changge finally spoke up.

He turned around with a faint smile on his face.

For a while, Hei Ming's whole scalp seemed to explode.

He had just thought about this matter in his heart and only told it to his sister Hei Yanyu.

So how in the world did Gu Changge know?

At this moment, Hei Ming's expression instantly turned desperate. He subconsciously thought that after Gu Changge understood his intentions, he would kill him on the spot, in order to make an example out of him.

Under the control of the slave seal, it would be impossible for him to escape even if he tried. He would be easily suppressed by Gu Changge.

And then he would die.

Even ancestors who are close to the Supreme Realm can't resist!

"Don't worry, I won't kill you for your mistake. You are the one chosen by the Supreme Being after all..."

At this time, just as Hei Ming was becoming desperate, Gu Changge spoke again with a somewhat playful smile.

'What?!'

Hei Ming's eyes widened when he heard this, incredulous and shocked.

Did he just hear the two words, "Supreme Being", from Gu Changge's mouth?

Buzz!

It was as if his head had been hit by a giant bell, as its roar deafened and made his mind blank!

'Could it be that... Gu Changge is also one of the Supreme Being's followers?'

Thinking of this, Hei Ming was even more shocked, and it was difficult to describe his emotions at the moment.

"You…"

This was Hei Ming's biggest secret. He didn't expect it to be revealed by Gu Changge like so.

But Hei Ming also figured it out soon enough.

No wonder he had always felt a sort of familiar aura around Gu Changge before. It turned out that he was also a follower of the Supreme Existence!

"The Supreme Being has sent me to tell you that as long as you think sincerely, everything can be achieved."

"Whoever recites his true name will see eternal life in reincarnation!"

Gu Changge looked at Hei Ming and his shocked face, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened

After all, the involvement of his Inner World was the key component in his plan to fool others into thinking he was a "Supreme Being".

It's enough for the Supreme Being to show up once. If the elusive show up often, then wouldn't it be too outrageous?

So he needs to act as such a spokesperson. Who would think that the real Supreme Being was actually he himself?

What was the identity of the Supreme Being?

Does it really matter? Lord God, or Immortal King? What about some indescribable deity from ancient times?

Too many options…

Of course, during this process, Gu Changge used Destiny Value to build a grand place for communicating with the so-called Supreme Being.

After all, Destiny Value was omnipotent within the system mall and the Inner World as well.

And it didn't take too much Destiny Points for him to do that.

The most important thing was the strength of the individual and the spatial distance between them.

Obviously, there will be a lot of consumption.

But Gu Changge didn't plan to have this consumption come out of his own pocket.

For any creature, to see the legendary "Supreme Being", they must first have faith in him.

Gu Changge could absolutely establish a lot of tricks in this. For example, when a creature is talking about its 'true name', he would immediately know and judges its position according to the place of belief.

Through this method, he could also know the amount of Fortune Value that person had.

After determining the amount of Fortune Value, Gu Changge would then decide how to harvest them.

But how did faith come about?

This was simple. Through the Immortal Binding Art, it will spread to the heavens and the earth, using itself as a net to cover all planes and Lower Realms.

As long as they practice the Immortal Binding Art, then these beings were all believers of the "Supreme Being".

'The so-called belief is just a saying. It is only a line, a line that connects back to me, so that I may control them all.'

Gu Changge had already thought of a plan.

So he planned to experiment with Hei Ming first.

At this moment, hearing Gu Changge's words, Hei Ming suddenly became ecstatic.

His expression became extremely excited, sweeping away the previous depression.

Sure enough, the last time he saw the Supreme Being was completely by accident.

If you want to see the Supreme Being on normal occasions, you need to recite their true name.

"The Supreme Being has now given you a task."

"Within three months, find thirty devout believers for the Supreme Being."

"And when the time comes, you will be able to see the Supreme Being again by reciting his true name."

Gu Changge smiled lightly and began to announce the first task for Hei Ming.

Whether it can be done or not, it didn't matter.

He was just experimenting.

Gu Changge didn't care how Hei Ming went about completing this task, if he can't even do this, then the pawn will no longer be used. historical

"Please rest assured, master, I will definitely complete the task of Supreme Being!"

Hei Ming accepted the order and exclaimed with enthusiasm.

Gu Changge nodded and took a step. The void blurred as he disappeared from there.

If this experiment goes well, he could then start the second step of the plan.

"The All-Devouring Sky is near, and the Human Ancestor is now…"

Gu Changge's expression became profound and unreadable.

For the people of the world, the All-Devouring Sky was a great terror that couldn't be avoided, but in Gu Changge's eyes, it was a great opportunity to bring good fortune.

Leaving behind the Ancient Immortal Continent, Gu Changge returned to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. He needed time to digest all the various harvests he had obtained.

The strength that had already broken through to the Sacred Realm stabilized again after he swallowed a few Physique refining resources.

In addition, Gu Changge used his Destiny Points and purchased four more pieces of Transcendent Bone, making it a total of thirteen pieces.

From physical form to transcendent form, the control over the rules of Heaven and Earth and the Origin of many Laws of Dao will obviously become higher.

With his many methods at hand, Gu Changge would not need to be afraid even in the face of a Great Sacred Realm existence.

Time passed quickly.

Everything was peaceful.

With the exception of when Gu Xian'er would run to the foot of the mountain to provoke him from time to time.

But Gu Changge's attitude towards her was one of indifference. He simply ignored her completely, which made Gu Xian'er gnash her teeth in anger.

On the other side, Gu Nanshan had chased and killed all the way to the depths of the Sea King Palace, finally forcing the Sea King Palace to seal off the Endless Sea so that no sea creature was allowed to leave within the next 100,000 years.

This incident caused a huge sensation. At that time, there were even people who witnessed a black sword light piercing through the heavens and earth.

A Supreme Realm existence from the Sea King Palace was struck hard by that sword.

Some say that the sword light was sent out by an ancestor of the Immortal Gu Family, who found it hard to see that their family member was being bullied.

But more think that it came from a mysterious powerhouse.

"It seems that one of the masters behind Gu Xian'er has finally appeared…"

Gu Changge was not surprised when he learned about this.

At this moment, there was also a letter from the Immortal Gu Family in his hand, a jade slip that quietly unfolded.

"Mother's birthday banquet. Let us take Gu Xian'er back there together."

With a calm expression, Gu Changge scanned the contents written above.

His eyes narrowed.

In his view, this was an opportunity.

A good opportunity to get in touch with the Peach Village behind Gu Xian'er.

It would be a wonderful start to the tragic drama that he had paved for Gu Xian'er.

— — —

Read on DemonicTL for a faster release.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 199: Finding a Second Scapegoat; Gu Xian'er, Stop Acting so Full of Yourself!

Gu Xian'er had never returned to the Gu family since her childhood.

And although she had relatives and masters in the Peach village, there must still be some deep-rooted wish to go home inside of her. After all, that's where she was born, where her family originally lived.

Therefore, in Gu Changge's opinion, this birthday banquet was an excellent opportunity for him to completely eradicate the estrangement between the various lineages of the Gu family that had developed over the years, and finally, take full control of the family.

Gu Changge had never forgotten about this matter from the very beginning.

Because his mother and father had gotten married late.

His mother was now five thousand years old. That said, due to her high cultivation, she still retained her unparalleled beauty.

Furthermore, because of his mother's identity, it would definitely be a big event for even the Immortal Gu Family and the Primordial Divine Sect.

They'd invite all the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans to attend the banquet.

At that time, it was inevitable that the Young Supremes of all the great forces would gather together, which might lead to some disputes between them.

And Gu Changge, being the gracious and fair host he was, would not be able to personally solve those disputes.

Though these were trivial matters to Gu Changge.

For he was more concerned about something else.

The Human Ancestral Hall was likely to start moving next, meaning many Ancient Freaks, or Heavenly Prince may come into the light at this time.

Their talents, needless to say, would be formidable.

It was a timely blessing, as Gu Changge just happened to be lacking some Origin Essence recently. He had been worried about finding sufficient prey to temper his Sacred Realm Laws with.

On top of that, the title Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor needed a new scapegoat, so he had to search for another person he could push the blame onto.

Ye Ling's death would soon be discovered by the Human Ancestral Hall.

Since Ye Ling was from the Immortal Ye Family, the Human Ancestral Hall, with their mysterious techniques and abilities, could figure out his whereabouts in an instant using his bloodline.

When the news of Ye Ling's death spreads, it would certainly affect the credibility of Gu Changge's words by a considerable amount.

Therefore, Gu Changge now had to initiate the second part of his plan.

'I will have some time to arrange. But before that, I need to find the unlucky sob who will carry the black pot this time…'

Gu Changge's expression slowly grew darker. The faces of all the Young Supremes quickly flashed through his mind, from Wang Wushuang to Ye Langtian, and the others, as he dismissed them one by one.

He was continuously searching for the right person to choose.

Firstly, the status of the target must be high enough, as an ordinary Young Supreme would definitely not fit the mould of being the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

The strength of the target must be very strong, otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the matter of Ye Ling's death otherwise.

Furthermore, the target must have a background and cultivation far beyond the reach of people like Ye Ling, or it would be difficult for Gu Changge to devise a perfect plan.

'The level of strength I fabricated for Ye Ling was a little too strong, to the extent that I enabled him to compete against me, and even escape from my hands…'

Gu Changge felt a slight headache.

At that time, in order to act as if Ye Ling was strong, he had even severely wounded himself and acted with Yin Mei to deceive everyone.

As a result, almost every cultivator became aware of Ye Ling's strength, which was strong enough to escape from his hands.

He was no longer able to put the blame onto any random person

Because even if he did, no average Young Supreme would be able to contend with Ye Ling's strength.

To have the capability to kill Ye Ling, the new pot bearer must possess great strength.

Gu Changge wanted to create an illusion that Ye Ling had died and that the Forbidden Demonic Arts were inherited by someone else, or that there was a mysterious organization acting behind the scenes.

This limited his choices of potential candidates.

In terms of cultivation, besides Wang Zijin, Gu Changge couldn't think of anyone else for the time being.

However, it definitely can't be Wang Zijin, as she was the descendent of the Human Ancestral Hall. Putting the black pot on her head would be equivalent to actively digging one's own grave.

'Looks like I have to find out which Ancient Freak or Son of the Ancient Emperor are going to emerge soon, then start with them.'

Gu Changge soon thought of a possible target.

His mother's birthday banquet would inevitably attract all major clans, Immortal Sects, and Ancient Emperors to attend.

After all, no one in the entire Upper Realm's Daoist Sects and Immoral Clans would dare ignore an invitation from the Immortal Gu Family.

An incomparably lively scene was sure to occur.

'And considering Mingkong's personality, she'll certainly attend the banquet too. I can attempt to pry some information out of her then.'

'I should also take advantage of this opportunity to make preparations and find out in which realm the Human Ancestor's Reincarnation will take place, as well as information about the mysterious Peach Tree behind Xian'er…'

These days, Gu Changge didn't give as much thought to Gu Xian'er as he did in the beginning.

He was more interested in the mysterious Peach Tree instead.

No matter whether it was according to Gu Xian'er's plotline as a Favoured Daughter of Heaven or any other plotlines, the mysterious Peach Tree was bound to be an existence that had survived many great ages.

Therefore, in order to plot for that mysterious Peach Tree, Gu Changge had to start with Gu Xian'er.

'Xian'er's attitude towards me will largely determine the attitude of the mysterious Peach Tree and the masters behind her towards me as well.'

Gu Changge had been planning all this for a long time.

Without creating a tragic drama, it would probably be hard to move those old fogies who have been alive for countless years, not to mention getting them to actually believe in him.

Gu Changge hadn't forgotten the time when he sent Yan Ji to check out the Peach Village, only to have her, a Great Sacred Realm existence, come back seriously injured by a Peach Blossom. It was entirely possible that if she hadn't escaped using the Domain Breaking Talisman, she might have fallen in that place.

Such a powerful existence. What if he could use it as his own? Or even take over it and devour its origin?

Thinking of this, Gu Changge's smile could not help but deepen.

Soon, news of the Immortal Gu Family hosting a birthday banquet spread throughout Immeasurable Heaven, and even amongst the other Dao forces, causing a great sensation.

Gu Changge's mother was a renowned Goddess in the past. She was the last Holy Maiden of the Primordial Divine Sect, with a formidable talent that was hard to rival.

When the news of her birthday banquet spread, it immediately shocked countless cultivators, leading to numerous heated discussions.

Only then did many people realize that the Goddess, who was once renowned throughout the world, had already turned 5,000 years old.

And even her son had already become an unrivalled leading figure of the younger generation.

For a while, countless cultivators lamented.

Many Daoist lineages and Great Sects, including the Vermilion Bird Clan, the White Tiger Clan, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, the Immortal Wang Family, and the Immortal Ye Family, sent their clansmen bearing congratulatory gifts to the territory of the Immortal Gu Family.

— — —

[Meanwhile…]

On the top of the mountain where the Great Elder usually cultivated.

A young girl with a beautiful face was currently hugging her knees, staring blankly at the clouds below, seemingly stuck in a daze.

Occasionally, the wind would blow, making her skirt flutter and revealing her delicate and flawless calves, not unlike pure lotus roots.

Her figure looked as if it had been born out of an untainted earthly spirit, walking out from the full mountains and clear rivers. A clear and cold temperament, without a trace of dust, seemingly carrying the most wonderful blessings of heaven.

She resembled a darling of Heaven and Earth.

It was none other than Gu Xian'er, who had just finished her cultivation.

After being Gu Changge's sandbag, her cultivation progress had advanced by leaps and bounds, and now she was on the verge of breaking through to the False God Realm.

It was as if she was growing stronger and stronger after each defeat.

Such speed shocked even the Great Elder.

However, Gu Xian'er wasn't happy with it.

No matter how much she provoked him, Gu Changge remained indifferent towards her, not even bothering to say a word.

It was the same even when she went to Supreme Peak where Gu Changge stayed and challenged him personally.

It was an attitude similar to facing a stranger who had absolutely nothing to do with her.

Gu Xian'er was clearly hurt by this, though she would never say it out loud to anyone.

Yet she also understood that Gu Changge might have also felt this way when she treated him with such indifference and hatred at the start.

However, she believed that Gu Changge was deliberately acting like this now in order not to let her get close to him and dig deeper into his hidden secrets from the past. historical

Therefore, she didn't mind it and continued to chase him relentlessly.

But when a letter from the Immortal Gu Family suddenly landed in front of her, Gu Xian'er's mood turned sour, and her posture immediately slumped.

"Return home?"

Gu Xian'er muttered softly. She looked at the letter in her hand with a dazed expression.

Similar to Gu Changge, she was also sent a letter from the Immortal Gu Family.

And judging from the handwriting and aura on it, the letter surely came from Gu Changge's father, Gu Lintian.

The eldest uncle that she was very much in awe of in the past.

Frankly speaking, Gu Xian'er really didn't expect that her eldest uncle would personally write her a letter at this time, in which he sincerely expressed his concern and guilt for mistreating her all those years.

Although Gu Changge's father didn't mention the reason for the incident back then, Gu Xian'er could also understand his hardship.

This was something she had already figured out, so she naturally wasn't surprised.

What surprised her instead was Gu Lintian's approach.

As the head of the Immortal Gu Family, he showed an obviously apologetic attitude towards her, a mere member of the family.

That said, even if Gu Xian'er was able to understand his situation in her heart, there was still ultimately an unresolved knot.

It already happened so it wouldn't matter if she understood because it'd be impossible to pretend that it never happened in the first place.

The one who expelled her from the Gu family back then was Gu Lintian, and the one who was letting her return to the Immortal Gu Family now was also him.

In the past, when her father was vying for the position of Patriarch, the one who defeated him was also Gu Lintian.

In truth, Gu Xian'er longed for the day she could finally return to the Immortal Gu Family, her home.

There were still some of her relatives and clansmen there that she couldn't possibly part with.

"When Gu Changge acknowledged my identity as a member of the Gu family that day, I should've expected all this. Don't you think so, Ah Hong?"

Gu Xian'er asked with a sigh, speaking to the little red bird on her shoulder.

The little red bird glanced at her obliquely, as if to say – 'stop pretending so much, you obviously want to go back in your heart, but you just aren't showing it on your face.'

Seeing the red bird's ridiculing expression, Gu Xian'er gritted her teeth with annoyance, wanting nothing more than to pluck off its hairs, roast it, and then eat it right that instant.

It truly didn't give her any face at all.

Nonetheless, the little red bird was spot on with its assessment of Gu Xian'er's inner thoughts.

As Gu Changge had previously noted, Gu Xian'er possessed an arrogant personality, and she sometimes valued her face more than anything else.

If the Immortal Gu Family had sent a luxurious carriage, pulled by nine dragons alongside numerous powerful individuals to invite her home, then maybe she would "reluctantly" nod her head and agree.

But now it was merely a letter from home and nothing else?

'That's it? That's it?! That's it?!?!'

Gu Xian'er truly wanted to throw the family letter at her uncle's face and ask him if there was any sincerity and apology in this invitation at all?

If she returned to the Immortal Gu Family like this, where would she place her face?

Gu Changge already took the initiative to acknowledge her identity and clarify the events of the past in front of the whole world, so now it should be the Immortal Gu Family inviting her back in the same fashion!

"There's no sincerity at all! They're looking down on me…"

Gu Xian'er let out a cold snort, a disdainful sound rising from pouty lips.

Speaking of which, this was indeed some poor consideration on Gu Lintian's part.

In his opinion, that year's incident was something the Immortal Gu Family should feel sorry for Gu Xian'er about, and if such a matter was made too high-profile, it might make Gu Xian'er feel that the Immortal Gu Family was putting on a face for the rest of the forces to see and wasn't being sincere.

Thus, after careful consideration, he decided to personally write a letter to Gu Xian'er.

Unfortunately, he didn't realize that Gu Xian'er actually had such a face-loving character.

"Go back? Who wants to go back, I won't be going back anyway!"

Gu Xian'er calmed down her mood, but couldn't resist mumbling out her grievances.

"Oh? Not going back where?"

Gu Xian'er suddenly heard a faint voice at that exact moment.

Immediately afterwards–

She felt the heavens and the earth abruptly turn silent, as if an immensely terrifying pressure had descended, rumbling like the mountains and seas.

Time and Space, and even the cycle of Samsara throughout Heaven and Earth froze!

Buzz!

High up in the sky, the space blurred as a passage emerged, piercing through the surrounding space.

From within it, stepped out Gu Changge's figure, standing with his hands behind his back. He looked calmly upon Gu Xian'er, whose face was as stiff as a rock.

"Gu Changge…"

Gu Xian'er finally managed to react. Her eyes slightly narrowed at Gu Changge, having no clue as to why he had just appeared.

'Wasn't Gu Changge still acting as cold as a block of ice to me? Not paying any attention and making my teeth itch in frustration?'

'So why was he here now?'

Gu Changge stood aloof in the sky, looking down on Gu Xian'er indifferently.

A long, flowing immortal robe, coupled with wide sleeves that sparkled as if embroidered with stars from heaven, appeared extremely elegant and magnificent.

Carrying a noble, lofty temperament.

"Where did you just say you wouldn't go back to?" Gu Changge repeated himself in a casual tone.

Gu Xian'er's gaze moved away from Gu Changge's body, and she didn't dare to look at him directly.

Because she couldn't beat Gu Changge and the Great Elder also wasn't currently on the mountain peak.

After returning from the Immortal Continent, the Great Elder was enraged and only gave her instructions on what to do next, before disappearing without a trace.

Gu Xian'er felt that the Great Elder must've been enraged by Gu Changge inside the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Hence, if Gu Changge really wanted to teach her a lesson at this time, no one would be able to stop him.

Especially since she had been provoking Gu Changge a lot these past few days.

Although Gu Changge didn't pay much attention to it, with his vengeful personality, he most likely kept my transgressions in mind.

He was simply waiting for an opportunity to get his payback.

"Did I say something?"

Gu Xian'er couldn't withstand the terrible pressure emitting from Gu Changge's body and muttered softly.

At this time, playing dumb was the best option.

That said, Gu Changge had probably heard her ramblings just now, or he wouldn't have suddenly appeared like this.

However, she wasn't afraid of Gu Changge either.

"Oh, you won't tell me? Seems like your cultivation has been going well for some time now. Did you start having delusions again?"

Seeing that Gu Xian'er didn't admit it, the calm on Gu Changge's face also disappeared, and he asked with mockery.

"Gu Changge you…"

Hearing him speak, Gu Xian'er's delicate face slightly changed, and she immediately felt that something was wrong.

She reacted quickly, and a layer of silver brilliance appeared on her body as if the immortal light was flowing, and various runes were being intertwined, forming a true phoenix with its wings spreading behind her back!

The glittering light was brilliant, the aura was amazing, and even heaven and earth seemed to be torn between the wings.

It was a movement technique, she quickly spread her wings, and fled to the space behind her.

Because she sensed that Gu Changge was about to strike.

Buzz!

However, Gu Changge's speed was faster than hers by far, and at the moment Gu Xian'er was about to retreat, a vast and terrible wave rose from the space nearby.

Like a roaring sea, it suddenly turned into chaos, with every inch of space as dense and heavy as a mountain, locking her figure firmly in place!

"This is bad–!"

Gu Xian'er let out a low cry, realizing that with her current cultivation, she couldn't break free at all.

Even if her cultivating speed was very fast, she still couldn't resist in the slightest when facing Gu Changge.

"This girl, after a few days of not receiving a spanking, has become arrogant again. This won't work…"

Looking at the situation, Gu Changge slightly shook his head, and said so in words of pity and regret, though his tone was as indifferent as always.

Buzz!

The void suddenly surged, and as he put forward his palm, a terrifying massive palm print appeared in the void, and then descended down from the sky!

There wasn't any surprise.

Gu Xian'er was again suppressed to the ground by his palm, and no matter how her nascent Fairy Bones glowed and wanted to awaken, it was all futile.

The simple Fairy Bones, Gu Changge suppressed her with the power of rules. Naturally, it didn't take much effort, since the two just weren't on the same level.

Gu Xian'er obviously wasn't aware of this.

Otherwise, she would've shouted that it was unfair.

Frankly, Gu Xian'er's current strength was in fact quite strong in Gu Changge's opinion, and her cultivation speed was worthy of being the Favored Daughter of Heaven.

Nevertheless, Gu Changge pursued greater results; how can Gu Xian'er with such strength, meet his requirements.

Thus, his words still remained cold, and he said with mockery, "Gu Xian'er, this is the result of you provoking me every day? Unable to withstand even one of my palms. You've disappointed me too much."

"If it was a real battle, you would be dead right now."

Gu Changge stood tall, looking down on her indifferently.

"Gu Changge, you have the ability to suppress your cultivation to the same realm as me, but you bully me by relying on your high cultivation base, what kind of ability is that?"

Gu Xian'er gritted her teeth with extreme anger at his remarks. Even after the amount of effort she took, she was defeated in one palm once again.

No matter how much she cultivated, she just couldn't catch up with Gu Changge.

On the contrary, she was easily suppressed by him every time.

This made Gu Xian'er very upset.

She knew that Gu Changge was definitely much stronger than his apparent Cultivation Base, perhaps he was close to breaking through the Sacred Realm.

"In a real battle, no one will be fair." Gu Changge said indifferently.

"I know you won't kill me…"

Although Gu Xian'er was suppressed on the ground, after hearing the words, she said so.

She looked as if she was sure of Gu Changge.

"Oh?"

Gu Changge didn't deny it, and his expression was slightly playful.

"Gu Changge, remember this, sooner or later I will catch up with you, and you won't be able to bully me anymore."

Gu Xian'er said viciously, and an expression reflected on Gu Changge's eyes that appeared very rude.

However, this time, Gu Changge didn't say any more.

"Father sent a letter and ordered me to take you back to the family." He said lightly, and at the same time lifted the suppression of Gu Xian'er.

He had already predicted Gu Xian'er's intentions.

With her arrogant personality, she certainly wouldn't be willing to go back easily, even if she wanted to go back in her heart, she still wouldn't agree.

Hence, Gu Changge came to make her realize the reality of the matter.

"I'm not going back, it's your father, not mine."

Gu Xian'er heard his words, and her expression quickly returned to cold and calm, and she said indifferently.

"Gu Xian'er, I'm afraid you're mistaking something."

"I'm ordering you to go back with me, not asking if you'll come or not."

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh.

For this tough-mouthed girl, he naturally had to take tough measures.

Obviously, if Gu Xian'er resisted, then Gu Changge would strike again, similar to a few moments ago and suppress her.

And even if she was knocked unconscious and stuffed in a sack, she must be brought back to the family.

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er gritted her silver teeth, knowing that at this point, she couldn't do anything.

Gu Changge definitely had more methods.

"This is not that I want to go back, but you're forcibly taking me back, Gu Changge, don't mistake this point."

Finally, seemingly having figured it out, Gu Xian'er agreed.

Only her attitude seemed quite reluctant, and her small and delicate face looked very unhappy.

"I understand, you begged me to take you back, not that I wanted to take you back."

When Gu Changge heard her, he nodded his head in understanding.

"Eh???"

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er was stunned, and then directly exploded with anger.

— — —

Read on DemonicTL for faster updates.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 200: Sugar Daddy; One became Emperor, one became Horse-feeder.

Looking at Gu Xian'er with a blown-up look.

Gu Changge's expression was rather plain, not surprised at all.

However, when Gu Xian'er was about to rush over to fight him desperately, his expression moved slightly, he flicked his sleeves, and the void in front of him was blurred.

A spatial channel appeared.

Gu Xian'er felt the sky spinning.

The scenery in front of her changed drastically, the magnificent mountains and rivers, the belts like rivers, and the emerald lakes quickly moved away.

Gu Changge's aura came from behind her.

When she reacted, she realized that Gu Changge had wrapped around her waist and quickly walked through the spatial channel.

Buzz!!

At this moment, Gu Xian'er's head became blank.

She even forgot to think about where Gu Changge was taking her.

She could feel the gentle and rhythmic breath of Gu Changge from behind her, like warm sunshine in clear winter-spring, with a faint cold touch.

The next moment, the scene changed, mountains and rivers reversed.

It suddenly became noisy with loud voices coming from all directions.

The two of them had already disappeared from the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace and came to a very noisy street in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

On the sides of the streets, cultivators of various forces and creatures were walking in and out of majestic and grand palaces and pavilions.

The sudden appearance of Gu Changge obviously caused a great sensation here.

Many creatures and cultivators looked at him in shock with their eyes widening and frozen in place.

"It's… Young Master Changge!"

A cultivator exclaimed.

Almost instantly, the surroundings around Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er cleared in an instant.

During this period of time, Gu Changge's power shook the entire Immeasurable Heaven, leaving no one who hadn't heard of him.

Any appearance outside nowadays would cause a great shock.

Soon, they were surrounded by many cultivators and creatures who heard of the news.

Many Young Geniuses from extraordinary origins looked there with reverence and whispered, "Is this Young Master Changge? I didn't expect to see him in person today!"

"Is the woman next to Young Master Changge his cousin? She is a beauty, she's gonna become a disaster in future, starting fights everywhere because of her beauty."

[Kshn: That flat board? I don't believe it.]

Many young women's eyes were attracted to Gu Xian'er, and they seemed very envious for a while.

"What are you in a daze for?"

At this moment, Gu Changge didn't care about the people nearby, and spoke lightly, interrupting Gu Xian'er's daze.

She recovered quickly, but she didn't expect Gu Changge to bring her here suddenly.

The breath just now made her heart beat so fast that she felt a little nostalgic and unwilling to let go.

"Why did you bring me here?"

Gu Xian'er swept around, a little puzzled.

This was obviously a square market that can be seen everywhere in major ancient cities, nothing special.

She didn't understand Gu Changge's intentions.

"What else do you think? You reek of poverty."

Gu Changge glanced at her, frowned, and said in a cold tone.

"Are you gonna wear that blue dress for a lifetime? My Gu Family will lose face if you appear like that when you go back."

Gu Changge left Gu Xian'er hanging for a long time so now, it was time for her to realise how good he was to her.

Gu Changge thought carefully.

A simple girl like Gu Xian'er can't always be bullied, she has to taste the sweetness sometimes too.

Otherwise, Gu Changge wouldn't go through the trouble to bring Gu Xian'er to such a place personally.

Thi approach was similar to what used to happen in his previous world. People like Gu Xian'er, who is a fan of money can be tricked easily by letting them understand what being wealthy is.

Being a sugar daddy sometimes wasn't bad.

It just so happens that the wealth on Gu Changge's body was so much that it could shock the world.

"Poor…"

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er suddenly became a little unhappy.

Gu Changge truly couldn't speak any good words.

Reeks of poverty?

Wearing a dress for a lifetime?

These sentences obviously hit her sore point. She just likes the colour blue. How could it be possible for her to wear one piece for a lifetime as Gu Changge said?

It seemed that she didn't like to be clean but still smelled fragrant.

'No, don't make a mistake Xian'er. This is the perfect opportunity to get revenge on Gu Changge for all the bullying!'

Gu Xian'er told herself so.

Afterwards, she scolded Gu Changge bitterly in her heart, which made her feel better.

Gu Changge looked calm as if he hadn't noticed the change in Gu Xian'er's expression.

And then, Gu Changge took Gu Xian'er into and out of various high-end pavilions, wherever he went, Gu Xian'er usually had the highest level of treatment that she couldn't get on normal days.

This made her itchy with hate, knowing that Gu Changge was deliberately showing off.

But it was just envy!

The Purple Gold Card of the Ten Thousand Dao Commercial Alliance, the Purple Order of the Sacred Pill Sect.

From clothing, Divine Weapons, Scripture, and Relics, to the Elixir of Sacred Medicine

As long as Gu Xian'er saw it, Gu Changge bought it at once without hesitation and he didn't even see what it was.

This attitude made Gu Xian'er suspect that did Gu Changge finally got a conscience, and planned to compensate her?

Adhering to the idea that Gu Changge must bleed heavily.

At the end of the day, Gu Xian'er's eyes widened and she couldn't stop spending money, her small hands trembled slightly.

She finally found that money was really omnipotent.

And this was only a fraction of Gu Changge's huge wealth, not even a fraction to be exact.

Gu Xian'er's envious eyes were all green, and she couldn't wait to rob Gu Changge directly.

She usually doesn't dare to look at the wide-sleeved Immortal Clothes, embroidered with a variety of Immortal materials, exquisite and gorgeous, like the intertwined stars on Nine Heavens, radiant and colourful, it was an invaluable treasure.

There were rumours that it was left by a certain female Supreme from the Immortal Period.

But it was very expensive, and besides being good-looking, it wasn't really useful.

However, she didn't care about those things today.

Gu Changge only noticed the movement in her eyes, and immediately bought it without hesitation.

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but get shocked of this wealth.

At this time, she finally discovered Gu Changge's sinister intentions. From now on, she can no longer be as diligent and thrifty as before.

She will definitely be short of money.

Was it possible for her to go back to being an old sap if she could get all these if she just hugged Gu Changge's thigh?

After all, after eating the delicacies of mountains and seas, who can still eat leftovers?

'This guy is so bad! He dares calculate these kinds of things too!'

"Gu Changge, you are so despicable." Gu Xian'er couldn't help being angry.

Gu Changge didn't expect this lass to see through his intentions, it seems that her head was still in place.

"Then? Are you going to return everything you bought?"

he asked flatly.

"I'm not." Gu Xian'er glared at him quickly.

'He wants me to drop all these and go back empty-handed? Hah! Not happening.'

'There's a reason why I'm getting these things so why should I return them?'

— — —

[At the same time]

[Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, Ancient Royal Family]

There was an extremely magnificent room in the palace pavilion and beside it was a relatively rudimentary stable.

There was a stunned young boy with plain clothes and a youthful face, strikingly white, who reacted suddenly.

He had the look of someone who just recovered from a long period of daze.

"Why am I here?"

The boy was muttering to himself.

He had a confused expression for a while before he suddenly covered his head and it started to feel like exploding.

"Argh!"

"It hurts!"

"It hurts so much!"

All kinds of memories started flowing into his mind, like broken fragments, beginning to reunite and regroup.

After a long time, the boy widened his eyes in shock and looked around for some time, staring at the strange environment in front of him.

He was still cultivating in the Emperor's Hall just now but in the next moment, his vision went black…and this is where he ended up; being a stable boy in charge of scrubbing and feeding the sky horses.

"Why did I suddenly become a stable boy? Even this face is not mine? Except for my memories, I have nothing."

The boy's expression was full of various complex emotions including shock, unwillingness, and disbelief.

He was muttering, he couldn't believe that all this would be true.

"Could it be that a senior is joking with me? My father is Emperor Ying…" the young man's face sank, and he said to the invisible void in front of him.

Although his face was ordinary, there was a terrifying aura around him.

This terrifying aura can only be possessed by those of the upper ranks. Only someone like them could display such an aura.

However, even after the young man's words were finished, there was still a dead silence in the void in front of him.

Except for the stable behind him, the surrounding was so quiet he could even hear his breathing.

His words didn't make any difference.

"Why did I suddenly become a different person? I don't even have any of his memories, is there any reason behind this?"

The expression of the boy suddenly became very ugly, and he couldn't help clenching his fists.

"Could it be that my and this stable boy's soul got exchanged; he became me, and I became him?" The boy calmed down quickly and analysed it seriously.

But the more he analysed, the more upset he became, and the angrier he started to get.

He couldn't understand what exactly was this at all.

How can the soul of the two people get exchanged, he had no idea about it.

Even in the heyday of his father's ancestors, it was impossible to have such a method.

He was the son of an Emperor, the most talented in the past, always invincible…

But his father felt that his enlightenment at that time would affect his subsequent achievements, so he sealed him up ever since.

He has been cultivating in the Emperor's Palace, not even taking half a step outside, and has never encountered an enemy.

"Why did I suddenly encounter such an unpredictable method?"

"Could it be that my father's enemy did it?" The young man was unwilling to reconcile but he was a noble man, his identity and bloodline were indescribable, and no one in this world could match up to him.

As long as he appeared in the outside world, he would be able to dominate the various Ancient Immortl Races of the Immortal Period, having unmatched achievements.

[Kshn: Is it only me or the author just boasted about his own MC again indirectly?]

But now, having to be stripped of his good qualities and become a low-status stable boy, how can he be willing?

"Don't let this emperor know which thief dares to take everything from me…" He muttered with a cold voice while gritting his teeth.

Just as he gritted his teeth, a little maid's voice came from outside the stable.

"Chu Fan, have you fed Young Miss' Heavenly Horse? She is going to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to participate in the birthday banquet of Young Master Changge's mother. Don't delay Miss' big event."

Hearing that, the young man named "Chu Fan" clenched his fists even more tightly.

'I'm not Chu Fan, I'm Ying Shuang!'

He thought in his head but now, he must use this name.

— — —

[At the same time, in an endless void far away.]

A magical rune flickered and floated in the grand palace chaotically.

"I… I turned out to be the son of Emperor Ying?"

A young man with a handsome face and an Immortal aura, dressed in colourful Immortal Clothes, suddenly muttered after opening his eyes.

He felt a strong sense of ecstasy at this moment.

The whole person's voice was trembling, as if being hit by an extremely huge thunderbolt, his head was dizzy.

He never expected that after he slept at night, he'll wake up again just to become the person he dreamed of becoming!

Before this, he was just an ordinary horse-feeding teenager, without a father or mother, and was adopted by Miss Yin Mei.

Then, he got a Cultivation Technique from her and finally embarked on the road of cultivation.

Otherwise, he didn't know when and where he would've died.

"I am now the son of Emperor Ying, the most honourable person of the Ancient Royal Family."

His heart was full of excitement and ecstasy, and he also felt the terrifying power and talent possessed by his current body.

Although he had no previous memory of this body, it didn't matter!

'I just need to be careful so that no one can spot this abnormality!'

Thinking of this, Chu Fan couldn't help laughing ecstatically in his heart, no, now he was called Ying Shuang!

He didn't care at all why he would wake up from sleep and become the son of Emperor Ying who practised in the Emperor's Palace…

But there was no need to care about such things.

Now he has replaced the original son of Emperor Ying.

He was now the Emperor!

"Yin Mei, you are mine"

At this moment, an emotion that had never been seen before appeared in his eyes.

This emotion was also called possessiveness!

— — —

[Half a month later]

The fact that Ancient Immortal Gu Family's matriarch[1]

wanted to hold a birthday banquet, shocked everyone in the Upper Realm.

[1: Wife of Patriarch is also called Matriarch]

During this period of time, almost all forces were sending their elites with various gifts.

For a time, outside the territory where the Ancient Immortal Gu family was located, it became very lively.

Every day, one could see all kinds of Ancient Warships, Chariots and Flying Boats passing by.

In front of this all, every other occasion faded in the back.

The brilliance was dazzling and radiant.

There were white jade flying boats and star-sized warships at the mountain peaks.

Immortal aura was swirling and natural Dao chants could be heard because of all the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans coming from all over the Upper Realm.

Nowadays, no one dares not come to the invitation from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

The rest of the uninvited forces, even if they were unqualified, would send powerhouses to send gifts.

Although, for them, it was impossible to enter the Mountain Gate of the Gu Family, leaving a gift was something they must do to send their regards to the Gu Family.

— — —

[At the same time.]

[At Gu Family's Mountain Gate, Outer Island.]

Countless divine lights travelled through, making it lively and extraordinary.

The huge, godly islands were floating up and down, and there were thousands of rays of brilliance and tens of millions of lucky stars.

The Immortal aura was dense and surging.

Among the mountain gates, all kinds of wild and ancient giant beasts that cover the sky and the sun were roaming. Their Qi and Vitaliy were monstrous but they were used as mere transport vehicles to escort goods.

"The envoy of the Golden Rhinoceros Clan is here, and I present a pair of Primordial Golden Rhinoceros Horns!"

"Present Ninety Immortal Essence Pills!"

"Present Three million bottles of Eternal Spring Water!" historical

Many guests congratulated and shouted outside the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Mountain Gate and sent congratulatory gifts.

"A pair of Primordial Golden Rhinoceros Horns? This is a divine object that can refine secret treasures. I am afraid I won't see it again in this lifetime." Outside the Mountain Gate, a Great Sect Elder sighed.

Behind him were many younger generations. It was the first time for them to witness such a scene as the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's, which shocked them.

"This Primordial Golden Rhinoceros Horn appears to be a first-class treasure, but in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, it's not even worth mentioning. I'm afraid they'll think that even hanging it in the Treasure Pavilion is a waste of space."

"However, the Eternal Spring Water is said to come from the heart of the Falling Moon Ice Lake in the Northern Land of the Immeasurable Heavens. It takes 100,000 years for such a spring to produce and it is also in small quantities."

"I heard that Young Master Gu enjoys tea very much, the Golden Rhinoceros Clan seems to have planned this for a long time."

Many cultivators who came to give gifts couldn't help but talk at this moment and were very shocked at each gift.

In contrast, the things they brought seemed very crude.

At this moment…

Screech!

Suddenly there was a cry of Phoenix from the east.

A Nine-headed Black Divine Phoenix was pulling a chariot, flying at great altitude.

Many guests turned toward the sound, their eyes glued to it.

"Which Daoist force is this? They can cause such a scene in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family."

"If there's no one to stop, that doesn't mean you can go on a rampage!"

"And no one has stopped them yet?"

Some Young Supremes from far away were shocked.

Many people next to them, who came here for the first time, were also obviously shocked and puzzled.

The Gu Family member who was leading the way for them couldn't help but smile and said, "That is Princess Mingkong's chariot, she is the Young Master Changge's fiance…."

Hearing this, everyone was stunned.

Many Young Supremes couldn't help but look in admiration.

They naturally heard the name Yue Mingkong.

She was famous in the whole Upper Realm but they could only admire her from far away.

With the arrival of the Divine Phoenix, a terrible pressure permeated the surroundings.

And soon, all the cultivators of the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans rushed to the Inner Island.

On the Divine Islands below, there were Immortal Mists and Lights rushing into the sky, and there were waves of Immortal sound echoing, making it extremely mysterious and shocking.

A Sacred Bridge emerged with a burst of flowers with fragrance.

The crystal clear sound of Immortal Rain and Dao chants were heard in unison, revealing a Mysterious Dao Vision.

[Kshn: Even I have no idea what the author is saying at this point. I think he just randomly selected words and created a vision.]

"Guests, please!"

Many Gu Family members showed up, smiling, to welcome Yue Mingkong.

"This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's heritage! It really can't be underestimated!!"

"This kind of vision is much more ancient than that of our Immortal Wang Family."

Dressed up in men's clothing, Wang Zijin, with Xiu'er, was following the guests of the Immortal Wang Family. As she stepped inside, she couldn't help but laugh softly when she saw the surroundings.

Soon, all the guests who came here first boarded the Sacred Bridge.

The light of the bridge below their feet was shining as if crossing the space before arriving at the destination.

In front of them was the Holy Land.

The clouds were ethereal, and in the high sky, the people vaguely saw a huge Palace.

The white clouds and Immortal Mist were ethereal, vaguely blocking the majestic Palace.

In front of the Palace, Gu Changge, who had already returned to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, was dressed in a clean white robe, making him look transcendent and otherworldly.

With a smile on his face, he was greeting many of his peers.

"Brother Gu! We will meet again!" Upon seeing this, Wang Zijin couldn't help but step forward and speak with a smile.

[Kshn: Me, who is criticised for not being able to do anything, doing all the work alone. :sob]

— — —

Announcement:

Hello beautiful people~

Today is the 5th month since our group was created.

To celebrate, we're giving away 5 Memberships on our BuyMeACoffee page.

This giveaway will be of the Membership named "Early Ducks" so you guys don't have to worry if you'll get the advanced chapter for the novel you want or not.

And this membership will be valid for 1 month. We will likely hold another giveaway after this membership expires.

To participate in this giveaway, join our discord.

We would like to thank you all for all the support so far, and hope to grow even bigger together with everyone!

I hope everyone participates.

Have a great day.

— — —

Read on DemonicTL for faster updates.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 201: Digging Deeper into the "Truth"; A Coincidental Reincarnation?

Wang Zijin, who was dressed in men's clothing, looked like an ordinary young master with his slender white skin and blue silk clothes.

Her complexion was fair and delicate, with a glistening lustre. Her slightly curved eyes and faint smile gave her an aura of transcendence as if she was an Immortal from another world.

She stepped forward and took the initiative to greet Gu Changge in front of the Main Hall.

Many Young Supremes that had noticed her showed signs of shock.

Because even Wang Wushuang, the heir of the Immortal Wang Family, seemed to be walking half a step behind her.

What did this mean?

Obviously, it meant that the status of Wang Zijin was obviously higher than that of Wang Wushuang, who was supposed to be the heir!

And yet no cultivator had ever seen her before now.

"His origin is definitely not simple if he is acquainted with Young Master Changge!"

The stunned Young Supremes quickly speculated and hypothesised about the situation, keeping their eyes on Wang Zijin.

Among the accompanying guests was not only an old monster of the Wang Family but also other Young Supremes from various Dao forces and Dao Lineages, their energies abundant and fierce.

But it was without a doubt that Wang Wushuang was the most dazzling of them all, with the sole exception of the mysterious Wang Zijin.

However, even Wang Wushuang had to take a step back and become humble in front of this unfamiliar young man, which made people think that Wang Zijin was most likely an Ancient Freak of the Wang Family.

"Miss Zijin."

"Please!"

Gu Changge wasn't surprised at all upon seeing Wang Zijin, and merely smiled faintly back, before gesturing for all the guests to enter the hall.

As the host of his mother's birthday banquet, there was nothing wrong with him personally welcoming the guests.

Moreover, Gu Changge also intended to take a peek to see which Young Supremes would show up this time, in order to find a suitable scapegoat amongst them.

Half a month ago, he took Gu Xian'er on a spending spree in Heavenly Dao Ancient City and had spent quite a sum, making her understand what it means to truly be rich.

This was a huge shock to Gu Xian'er, who was used to being poor since her childhood and always acted like a cheapskate.

In her opinion, it could be said that Gu Changge possessed near-endless wealth and that the little bit of coin he had revealed at then was just the tip of the iceberg; a drop in the boundless ocean.

Let's not mention drying up Gu Changge's wealth, what she had spent was probably not even considered 'spending' for Gu Changge.

This discouraged her. The life of a rich person was not easy to imagine!

Gu Xian'er's hatred towards Gu Changge quickly rose by several levels in the blink of an eye, as she cursed him inwardly.

It had nothing to do with anything else. But Gu Changge's sheer wealth was already enough to make her feel suffocated.

Under his detestable monetary onslaught, she scolded Gu Changge for being despicable and shameless in her heart, while at the same time thinking of different methods on how to take advantage of his wealth and eventually take it all for herself.

Needless to say, Gu Changge saw through her intention in no time.

Nonetheless, the spanking she expected him to give her never came to pass, and Gu Changge had instead said something along the lines of, "It'll be yours sooner or later", which made Gu Xian'er all the more confused by his actions.

[Kshn: If she's saying "spank me, daddy" by herself and you don't do it, there's something wrong with you.]

Gu Changge spoke as if she was going to inherit everything from him.

As Gu Changge talked with Wang Zijin and others—

Boom!

In the other direction, a group of cultivators arrived right at this moment, riding divine rainbows as they landed in the Hall.

And the leader of this group was none other than Ye Langtian. The heir of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family. Behind him was his sister, Ye Liuli, who looked like a young sun goddess, so dazzling and radiant.

"Greetings, Brother Gu!"

Ye Langtian greeted Gu Changge before entering the Main Hall.

Then, he glanced at the many Young Supremes of the Gu family behind Gu Changge, his eyes narrowing slightly out of surprise.

Judging from aura alone, he could sense that the Young Supremes of Immortal Gu's Family were actually slightly stronger than those Young Supremes from their own family.

It was a startling fact, and one could see from just this that the heritage of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was truly terrifying and deep.

Although the Immortal Ye Family was also one of the most powerful Daoist forces in the Upper Realm, there was still a big gap between them and a force such as the Gu Family.

The Immortal Gu Family was a force that stood irrefutably at the highest peak of the world, overlooking the masses and raising turbulent waves with a single hand, a monolith since the Immortal Period!

"Brother Ye." Gu Changge wore a plain and clear white robe, greeting the Young Supremes present with a calm and gentle smile.

The picturesque scene made even the Young Supremes who had never met Gu Changge before unable to help but feel favourable towards him. According to the rumours, Gu Changge was an arrogant and imposing individual, innately different from the rest.

That was why his humble attitude had such an impact on them, to the point where the Young Supremes felt a little flattered by it.

"This is…"

Ye Langtian soon noticed a new face next to Gu Changge. Wang Zijin. Based on her position within the group, it looked as if she was the leader of the Young Supremes of the Immortal Wang Family.

Wang Wushuang explained, "This is my older sister, Wang Zijin."

He didn't mention much, but it was enough.

Young Supremes gazed at each other, as a myriad of thoughts flashed in their hearts, speculating her identity.

Everyone roamed around and chatted at the entrance of the Main Hail for a while, with Gu Changge smiling and nodding slightly from time to time to keep up his image.

Wang Zijin, who was beside him, also had a face full of smiles, as she talked to Gu Changge in a friendly manner.

To outsiders, this was nothing surprising.

However, this scene just outside the Main Hall was quickly spotted by an observant Yue Mingkong, who was currently accompanying a beautiful woman with a majestic temperament.

She couldn't help frowning. Who couldn't see that Wang Zijin was a female disguised as a male? This was nothing but self-deception.

What Yue Mingkong didn't understand was... when did Gu Changge become acquainted with this strange woman?

Nowadays, Gu Changge had gone completely off track from how he was in her previous life, which was now giving her a headache.

It seemed like a vixen who didn't know her place had arrived yet again when she wasn't looking. Yin Mei, who she warned earlier, had not even learned her lesson yet, and somehow there was already another strange young woman appearing next to him?

Yue Mingkong's expression was indifferent and cold, as she looked at Wang Zijin carefully, burning her appearance into her mind.

For this, Wang Zijin posed a threat different from Yin Mei.

Yue Mingkong had perceived it the moment she saw her.

It was a woman's intuition.

And although she was quite sure that Gu Changge couldn't be easily attracted to any woman, having vipers around her husband was not something Yue Mingkong would tolerate.

Moreover, she could sense that Wang Zijin was not simple.

Whether it was in cultivation or talent, there was an unfathomable aura around her, like an impenetrable fortress.

After the Emperor's Qi empowerment, Yue Mingkong's Cultivation Base reached the God King Realm, meaning she had broken through more than one major realm.

Yet even now she was unable to see through Wang Zijin.

'Her origin is not simple; she is likely to be an Ancient Freak.'

Yue Mingkong speculated as such.

Afterwards, accompanying the beautiful woman beside him, she greeted the group of guests from the various Dao Sects and Immortal Clans.

It wasn't a stretch to say that any one of the people present today would be able to create terrifying earthquakes in the outside world just by casually stamping their feet.

All-powerful figures from thousands and thousands of years ago that were once also invincible Young Supremes.

The power they wielded now was so monstrous that it could only be described as earth-shattering.

"Mingkong, what are you looking at?"

The beautiful woman beside Yue Mingkong was none other than Gu Changge's mother, the last Saintess of the Primordial Divine Sect.

She also noticed Yue Mingkong's gaze at this moment and couldn't help but look over curiously, asking out loud.

She was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, Yue Mingkong.

Whether it was talent, personality, background, or appearance, she was unparalleled and could be said to be Gu Changge's best match, a match made in heaven.

The Yue Mingkong of the present was the acting Emperor of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, possessing immense power and influence, with each word and action of hers capable of overturning mountains and rivers.

But she still left her many important responsibilities and came to accompany her mother-in-law.

Gu Changge's mother adored her perfect future daughter-in-law from the bottom of her heart and was extremely pleased with her.

Especially because of the many rumours about her in the outside world, saying that Yue Mingkong's ironclad tactics were amazing and worthy of one who would become the future Emperor.

"Auntie, Mingkong is just watching what Changge is doing." Yue Mingkong's elegant and magnanimous tone rang out after hearing Gu Changge's mother's words, a slight smile on her face.

She had cleverly changed the topic over to Gu Changge.

Wang Zijin kept sticking beside Gu Changge all the time, with a smile on her face, looking very happy.

This caused Yue Mingkong to feel very uncomfortable, even though she knew that with Gu Changge's temperament, he was more likely planning the best way to use her, instead of thinking anything indecent.

But the squirming feeling in her heart still persisted.

Ever since their departure from the Ancient Immortal Continent, she and Gu Changge haven't contacted each other at all, and Gu Changge's attitude towards her had also become extremely cold.

It was to the point where Yue Mingkong actually found herself missing the past when she pretended to be a fool and was occasionally teased by Gu Changge.

Instead of the indifference he showed her now as if he had regressed to the attitude he had towards her in the past.

Yue Mingkong and Gu Changge's relationship reached a freezing point.

Gu Changge might disguise himself in front of outsiders, but there was no need to disguise himself in front of her since he knew it was useless.

Gu Changge's icy attitude towards her was undoubtedly real.

"Oh, that woman has quite a pretty face. I've never seen someone like her in the Immortal Wang Family before... . Her strength is in the Quasi-Sacred realm. Was there a person like her in the Wang Family? How shocking."

Gu Changge's mother was also a little surprised at this moment.

She noticed the peculiarity of the woman accompanying Gu Changge.

"Quasi Sacred Realm?" Yue Mingkong was slightly stunned, and she felt that her intuition was right on the mark.

Gu Changge's mother's insight was definitely not wrong.

To reach the Quasi-Sacred Realm at such an age was truly appalling.

If she did not go through Emperor's Qi empowerment, Yue Mingkong would've only been in the True God Realm now.

It could clearly be seen how terrifying of a talent Wang Zijin possessed.

"Given Changge's current temperament, it is very likely that he is merely acquainted with the woman. Don't think too much about it, Mingkong dear."

Noticing Yue Mingkong's subtle emotional changes, Gu Changge's mother couldn't help but comfort her with a smile, afraid that Yue Mingkong would think too much and misunderstand.

Gu Changge's mother was one of the few people who knew the secret of Gu Changge having a Devil Heart, a matter that involved Gu Changge's future and present. And it was a matter so huge that, if it were to ever be exposed, would ruin everything he had worked hard to plan and manage up until now.

Therefore, Gu Changge's mother needed to be careful not to accidentally say anything that might incriminate him.

She also felt guilty for not being able to tell Yue Mingkong. But she could not reveal this secret to anyone, as the more people who know, the more dangerous it would become.

Fortunately, Gu Changge's performance in front of the world wasn't very different from before, and it would be difficult to spot the subtleties if one was unfamiliar with him.

"Don't worry Auntie, I believe in Changge very much." Hearing this, Yue Mingkong couldn't help but smile softly.

'Current'. The word stood out to her, easily captured in her ears.

But why did Gu Changge's mother use that word?

Did she know about the changes in Gu Changge's temperament?

This made Yue Mingkong feel a little bit more spirited because this was also one of the reasons she decided to visit the Immortal Gu Family this time: to unearth Gu Changge's hidden secrets.

And now she has already gotten some confirmation from Gu Changge's mother, though it was still unclear exactly what the reason is.

— — —

"Brother Gu, I'm afraid you won't be at peace after today."

At this time, Wang Zijin, who was talking to Gu Changge, also noticed the two gazes from across the hall.

Recently, she had investigated Gu Changge and learned a lot about him and his life, so she naturally knew who his fiancée was.

Yue Mingkong was no stranger to her.

And Gu Changge, realising who she was talking about, replied with a warm smile on his face, "Mingkong is quite sensible. She will not easily misunderstand anything."

As Gu Changge spoke, he looked back into the hall and made direct eye contact with Yue Mingkong, nodding as he slightly smiled.

Their gazes locked for a moment.

A bit flustered, Yue Mingkong was a bit stunned, but reacted quickly to Gu Changge's intention nonetheless, showing a gentle smile in response.

This scene fell in the eyes of many of the guests present, making them sigh as they felt envious of this match made in heaven, a loving pair of Immortals.

'There's no sign of the common jealousy trope from the usual plotlines. This Yue Mingkong doesn't seem like an ordinary woman either.'

Wang Zijin was a little taken aback.

She was somewhat betting that there would be some clichéd face-slap plot, but it was obvious that she had thought too much into it.

However, with her aloof and free character, it was naturally better that she did not end up encountering such a thing.

After leaving the Human Ancestral Hall, she gradually discovered that many things were not as she thought to be.

Gu Changge's actions were, no doubt, vastly different from the routines she commonly witnessed. Wang Zijin even felt that if she wasn't careful, she might actually start falling into Gu Changge's trap.

This man had completely confused her.

This feeling made Wang Zijin want to open his heart to see what he was thinking, poking out his secrets one by one.

He was simply addicting.

"Mingkong has indeed been wronged."

Seeing this scene, Gu Changge's Mother in the hall couldn't help but sigh slightly and express her pity.

As an experienced person, she could naturally see that there was a conflict between Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong.

It was no wonder that Gu Changge's attitude towards Yue Mingkong was almost noticeably colder today.

He did not even receive Yue Mingkong when she arrived.

This attitude was very similar to how Gu Changge treated Yue Mingkong at the beginning; cold and uncaring.

Gu Changge's mother knew nothing about what had happened between the two, but it was obvious that Yue Mingkong was just cooperating with Gu Changge out of consideration for his face.

"Auntie, it's not Changge's fault, it's all my fault..."

Yue Mingkong shook his head lightly, "I've always been too wary of him. and ended up misunderstanding his good intentions..."

Hearing this, Gu Changge's mother was taken aback for a while, before asking in disbelief, "Mingkong, do you know—?"

But as soon as she said this, she realised that she had spoken without any consideration, and quickly shut her mouth.

She thought that Yue Mingkong was wary of Gu Changge's Devil Heart, fearing that he would suddenly be unable to suppress it and become as indifferent as before.

Hearing this, Yue Mingkong was disappointed and couldn't help shaking her head.

What Gu Changge's Mother said had already confirmed her guess.

Gu Changge must have had an unknown past which would trigger a series of huge changes, similar to her previous life.

However, for the time being, she wasn't sure what it was.

'What exactly happened half a year before I regressed? Did Changge really go to the Lower Realm just to find an opportunity?' historical

Yue Mingkong was puzzled in her heart.

Then, she thought of something, and she took the lead and spoke to Gu Changge's Mother.

"Auntie, I have heard that Changge went to the Lower Realm and brought back two women, one named Lin Qiuhan, who is now studying alchemy in the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect."

"And the other name is Su Qingge, who was sent to you by Changge to practise…"

These things have been investigated by her, and it was not very difficult to know.

Therefore, if she wanted to know what Gu Changge had done in the Lower Realm, she had to ask these two women.

"Qingge is a clever girl, I like her very much, so I'll keep her by my side and guide her in cultivation."

Gu Changge's Mother replied in surprise when she heard the words.

"Auntie, do you know what's special about her then?" Yue Mingkong asked.

"Qingge has two souls in her body. She must have been some Demon Giant. Although I once tried to trace her origin with a secret method, her soul is too fragmented so I couldn't see anything."

Gu Changge's mother explained.

These same words were also said to Gu Changge.

Hearing this, Yue Mingkong frowned even more.

At this birthday banquet, the woman named Su Qingge was obviously not brought by Gu Changge's Mother, but still remained in the Primordial Divine Sect.

'Gu Changge brought them up and didn't care about them anymore. It seemed that they had been used up and lost all their value, so they were thrown aside.'

Yue Mingkong guessed so, based on Gu Changge's temperament, it was totally possible.

In that case, Gu Changge brought them to the Upper Realm with no particular intention or just as eye candy.

'It seems that the key lies in this period of time in the Lower Realm, the time that exactly coincides with my regression. This isn't a coincidence.' Yue Mingkong speculated.

'When Changge came back from the lower realm in my previous life, he didn't bring anyone up.'

'It is very likely that in this life, he really got something in the Lower Realm, which he did not get in my previous life.'

On the other side, when Gu Changge talked with the younger generation, his attitude was natural and casual, without any arrogance.

And this group of Young Supremes also spoke, praising and admiring what Gu Changge had done in the Ancient Immortal Continent as if they regarded him as the greatest of the younger generation.

On that day, in front of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, the confession of the done digging by Gu Changge was already forgotten and no one dared to mention it.

"Brother Gu, during this time, the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts has been wreaking havoc in secret. I wonder if you can do anything about it?"

In the end, it was Ye Langtian who spoke, his expression gradually becoming heavy, as he changed the subject to the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor.

Buzz!

As soon as these words came out, there was pin-drop silence in the surrounding area!

It was like a gloomy and cold breath blowing past everyone, and everyone couldn't help shivering.

After hearing this, Gu Changge's expression was slightly contemplative, as if he was thinking seriously about what to speak.

"Brother Gu is, after all, the only one who has fought against the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts and also severely injured him. The rest of us have never met the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts, let alone fought against him."

Another Young Supreme opened his mouth to explain, covered in silver light, like silver water was pouring out from him, with three pairs of arms growing behind his back, with terrifying strength.

He was from one of the Great Immortal Sects.

Even Wang Zijin became interested when he heard the words. Speaking of which, the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts was the must-kill target of the Human Ancestral Hall.

Even she couldn't see through Gu Changge's strength. It was not impossible for him to seriously injure the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

She also wanted to know Gu Changge's opinion on the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

[Kshn: By the number of times Mingkong called Mother Gu Auntie in this chapter, she must be heartbroken. Does she need me? :eyes]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 202: Gu Changge is the problem?; A Boot-Licking Dog's Wishful Thinking.

Hearing this question, Gu Changge also spoke up.

Everyone listened carefully for fear of missing a single word.

"If I'm being honest with all of you, this is actually something that I have been rather puzzled about recently. When I fought against Ye Ling that day, I found that he always seemed very confident no matter what. He looked fearless, unafraid of anything."

"That is why, in the end…"

Gu Changge trailed off with a bit of helplessness and guilt.

"In addition, I was seriously injured, so I simply watched him escape and didn't choose to pursue him in fear of being led into a trap."

The Young Supremes couldn't help but widen their eyes, shocked at this revelation.

Many people's heads suddenly became blank.

To be honest, they really did not expect Gu Changge to tell the truth.

A terrifying cold sensation crept down everyone's back.

The implications of Gu Changge's words were obvious.

"Ye Ling… he is not alone. He has people backing him. That must be the reason he has no fear."

A Young Supreme said in a trembling voice, his mouth drying up.

The numbness in his scalp spread to the rest of his body as if he had been submerged into an endless river of ice.

Even Ye Langtian felt chills creep down his back at this time.

Just a single Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was already extremely terrifying.

But what if he had more people backing him? An organization, even?

How terrifying was that?

It was unimaginable.

No one doubted Gu Changge's words at all.

"The Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor will definitely not be so simple. After all, the hundred-footed worm does not die easily." Wang Zijin nodded.

From her point of view, a role capable of causing chaos in the world was definitely not something that could be easily solved. Without powerful means, how would he dare to jump around and kill people without worry?

"If I didn't try to capture and kill him, I guess Ye Ling wouldn't be as mad as he is now."

Gu Changge spoke with a bit of self-blame and guilt on his face.

"Brother Gu is not in the wrong. After all, you were also severely injured at the time. If the people behind Ye Ling really did show up, the situation might have become extremely unfortunate."

At that moment, many people heard the words and began to persuade Gu Changge so that he would not have to feel guilty since it was not his fault.

"That's right. If Ye Ling did not have support behind him, he wouldn't be able to flee from that place just as we got there, leaving no trace…"

"We should have thought of this before."

Ye Langtian sighed.

For a time, many Young Supreme beings felt like they were all in danger, and things would inevitably grow even more chaotic in the future.

Seeing this, Gu Changge's mouth flashed with a playful smile.

But no one noticed.

Although the target he would place the blame on had not yet been found, it did not prevent him from planning and placing some arrangements in advance.

— — —

[At the same time. Within the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, Immeasurable Heaven.]

High in the sky, a figure whose face was wrapped in an endless mysterious mist was speeding past.

The figure soon landed in the Ancient City of Heavenly Dao and appeared on the street.

Yet the cultivators and creatures nearby seemed to be blind and could not sense her existence.

This figure then walked through the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, her lips pressed into a tight frown as she paid attention to the residual breath and fluctuations nearby.

But searching like this was not preferable. She did not have much time to spare.

"According to the rumours I've heard, the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor and Gu Changge had fought in the Ancient Immortal Continent just recently, leading to the Demonic Inheritor fleeing from the scene after being gravely injured."

"This is very odd. None of the previous Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritors had been defeated just by a single person before, as their methods and trump card are near endless."

"And although this Gu Changge has the title of being the reincarnation of a True Immortal… judging from his rumoured strength, does he really have such an ability? Was he really capable of severely damaging the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor?"

"At first, it was Bai Lie, the young master of the White Tiger Clan; the fiancé of Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, and the sworn brother of Ye Ling."

"I learned from Bai Lie's followers that Yin Mei helped Bai Lie to see Ye Ling's true face. Afterwards, he went to settle accounts with Ye Ling and was found dead soon after."

"In the Ancient Immortal Continent, Ye Ling didn't choose to kill Yin Mei and let her live… was he really planning for her beauty?"

This figure was whispering. After leaving the Human Ancestral Hall, she came looking for the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, hearing all kinds of news on her way.

She was the other descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, Jiang Chuchu, who was known as the Reincarnation of the Ancient Immortal.

In her eyes, there were colourful runes spinning, like an ancient pattern, which could clearly see the traces of truth.

As long as there were some traces left, she could find clues.

It was a pity that Jiang Chuchu still hadn't found out what happened with this secret technique of hers.

She frowned, but her expression was calm, as if she had no emotion at all.

"It all seems so natural, like it's the way it should be; there's nothing out of the ordinary."

"But only the facts cannot be trusted. Even if everything is reasonable, like it is arranged layer by layer, you never know what people's hearts are like…"

"All of this is too natural in the first place, as if everything was first arranged and then the characters were put in…"

"Ye Ling, who was said to be the centre of this whole matter, was mostly on the passive side, being led away by others."

"Yin Mei plays an indispensable role in all of this." Jiang Chuchu said softly.

"She should be fine; Gu Changge is probably the problem."

"Hopefully, my perceptions and speculations are wrong."

[Kshn: Are we finally getting an intelligent waifu? Let's Go!]

Thinking of this, Jiang Chuchu's figure moved, quickly soared into the sky, and went to the territory of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

As a descendant of the Ancestral Hall, she could find out if there was really a problem with Gu Changge. And if what she thought was true, then the scope of this matter would be terrifying.

She was so terrified that she didn't dare to make a decision lightly, even not revealing the truth carelessly even after knowing it.

Along with way, she also learned some things about Gu Changge's terrifying power.

It was true that the status of the Human Ancestral Hall was transcendent, but if it was really compared with the Immortal Behemoth like the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, it was not enough…

Unless she had sufficient evidence to prove to all Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans that there was something wrong with Gu Changge and that he had an inseparable relationship with the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

After all, it's all her opinion and guesswork.

She also hoped… that all these speculations were wrong and that Gu Changge would prove to be innocent.

Otherwise, even under huge pressure, she can only make a move for a bright and peaceful world.

— — —

[Territory of the Immortal Gu Family.]

Nine snow-white Pegasus were pulling a carriage, rumbling past.

Behind the carriage followed a group of knights riding fierce beasts.

At this moment, a little maid scolded a young man with a pale face and an embarrassed look.

"Chu Fan, what's wrong with you? Why are you always making mistakes nowadays? You can't even remember what kind of spirit grass you have to feed to Xiao Bai!"

"I know Sister Qiao'er, and I will never make such a mistake again next time."

Hearing the words, the young man nodded hastily and agreed, but in his heart, many emotions swirled; depression, anger, even murderous intent.

Before this, he was a noble, the son of Emperor Ying. The respect he received was indescribable; even if the Ancestor of the Ancient Royal Family appeared in front of him, he had to be respectful. No one ever scolded him, not to mention a little maid.

Who would have thought that he would have such a day, even a little maid could bully him, and he couldn't even say anything!

This kind of thing made Chu Fan angry, aggrieved, and even desperate!

Because he couldn't resist and couldn't even say a word back.

Suddenly, his soul was exchanged, and there was no time to adapt to everything. Except for some memory, everything was the same as the original body.

Feeding horse?

He didn't know a single thing about feeding a hose!

He didn't even know who was doing this kind of lowly thing when his father used to rule all races and directions.

Even his hunting mounts were pure-blooded beasts with the purest bloodlines. How could he feed horses?

This made Chu Fan want to roar in anger.

In front of his true identity, even the Ancestors of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family would not dare to neglect him in the slightest.

But now, a maid of that same family wants him to feed the horses for the Holy Maiden!

This huge gap made him reconciled, making him mad.

"Even the Divine Soul Soldier that my father personally forged for me has disappeared. What is the difference between me now and a cripple?" Chu Fan couldn't help but despair.

Although he remembered many exercises and secret techniques, all of them were related to his bloodline and the constitution of his original body.

So now, he can't do anything except feed the horses!

"No, I still have a chance. As long as I come into contact with the people of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, I can prove my identity and expose the impostor!" Chu Fan's eyes couldn't help but show a strong ruthlessness.

He was not someone anyone could provoke. historical

And in his opinion, all of the blame for this exchanged soul should be carried by the imposter.

Why would the imposter do something like this if he had good intentions?

Yin Mei, wearing a long red dress, sat in the carriage in front and rubbed her brows in confusion.

Hearing that the maid following the carriage scolds her horse-feeder, she was really helpless.

She didn't know why, but the little servant, who looked very smart on normal days, couldn't even feed a horse now.

And even says some weird nonsense from time to time.

If it weren't for the long-distance travel, she wouldn't have taken him with her for fear of starving the horses on the road.

Seeing him pitiful at first, Yin Mei felt sympathy and took him in.

Moreover, she was worried that others would ridicule and dislike him, so she arranged to feed him horses and even passed on a simple cultivation technique.

Over the years, although she knew him, Yin Mei didn't even remember his name and only knew that his last name was Fan.

It wasn't that she was ruthless and didn't want to remember his name after helping him that day, but she felt there was no need to remember this kind of thing.

Her sympathy was only a momentary thought. If someone else would've been present other than him at that time, it would be the same for them too.

'After the mountain range in front of us has passed, we will reach the territory of the Immortal Gu Family.'

'And I'll be able to meet the master.'

Yin Mei's eyes were slightly curved, and her face couldn't help revealing anticipation and joy. Nine fluffy snow-white fox tails behind her also swayed gently.

"Chu Fan, you have confused the spirit grass that Xiao Bai wants to eat again. Have you been daydreaming too much recently? Or is your head dizzy? What is the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain? Did your head get kicked by a donkey?"

"Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is a place you can name at will?"

At this time, the voice of the little maid's reprimand came from behind again, which made Yin Mei couldn't help but laugh, thinking it was very interesting.

'This little servant actually dreams of becoming the heir of every race in the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain.'

'When the time comes, I can tell this to master….'

[Kshn: Why does she want to share a strange fantasy of her Horse-feeder with Changge?]

Yin Mei laughed, but she didn't think it was strange. Heavenly Emperor's Mountain did have unusual meanings for the Ancient Royal Families.

But everyone in these families knew about the existence of Emperor Ying.

The words 'Ying Tian' [1] were enough to see his invincibility.

[1: His name literally means 'To win the Heavens']

There were even rumours that Emperor Ying had defeated several Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal Period. After becoming enlightened thousands of years ago, he started his journey to the Immortal Realm, and his cultivation base overwhelmed the universe.

— — —

[Heavenly Emperor's Mountain]

Just when many Daoist Sects rushed to Ancient Immortal Gu Family to attend the banquet…

A great hall hidden in the void, shrouded in endless chaos.

The Divine light surrounded everything like a tide, and all kinds of surging Dao Chants and Immortal Mists were intertwined here, like an Ancient Heaven and Earth Temple, resounding all kinds of Dao.

A handsome young man, dressed in white, surrounded by Immortal Runes, various patterns and Divine light, looked extremely transcendent.

There was an innate Dao Chant that emerged around him.

The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and seas were as vast as a galaxy.

He sat cross-legged here, just like the centre of the world, breathing slowly; however, his aura was filled with strength.

At this moment, a beautiful girl with silver hair spoke.

"Brother, I heard that you are going to leave seclusion?"

She was tall and slender, with soft blue silk, bright silver light in her eyes, dressed in colourful Immortal Clothes intertwined with the Law and Rules.

Even the various accessories on her body were extremely powerful Artifacts, with a chain of rules hanging down.

Her Bloodline, Talent and even her status were not weaker than the handsome young man in front of her.

The two were brothers and sisters, and their father was Emperor Ying, the one who sealed[2] them from the Immortal Period till now, not letting them leave seclusion.

[2: Not sealed literally, he just didn't let them leave the Palace and make them cultivate all the time, probably.]

However, the silver-haired girl heard that her brother was going to leave seclusion today, which shocked her, and she couldn't help but come to ask her brother about it.

According to her father's words, it was not yet time for them to leave the seclusion.

Although the Cultivation Base of the two was much stronger than many Young Supremes of today, it didn't mean they got to leave the seclusion on their own.

In their father's deduction, they must leave seclusion around the time of Immortal Road's emergence.

Wasn't this too early?

Both of them were nobles, being the son and daughter of the Emperor. Once they leave seclusion, it would cause waves in all directions.

Even today's Primordial Ten Thousand Races[3] will not be able to sit still.

[3: This is the same which was mentioned when Bai Lie and Chi Ling were introduced. All of them are under Heavenly Emperor's Mountain probably.]

Hearing this, Ying Shuang opened his eyes and said indifferently, "Sister, have you any problems regarding this matter?"

There was no trace of abnormality in his expression.

Even his sister, Ying Yu, didn't find anything strange.

During this period, he mastered most of the Ying Shuang's habits and his way of talking, not to be noticed by others because of these little things.

Therefore, it was not difficult for Ying Shuang to adapt to this identity.

It's just that he didn't get all the memories, so he had to be extra careful not to expose himself.

Although he had never eaten pork, he saw others eat it.[4]

[4: Meaning, even though he never acted like a noble, he could copy these things as he had seen nobles many times.]

So, even if he leaves seclusion at this time, who would dare to doubt his identity and say he was a fake?

The decision was just a matter of guts.

Not even the Divine Soul Soldier that Emperor Ying himself had refined showed any abnormalities.

So, what else does he have to worry about or care about now? He just needed to continue pretending.

Prince Ying, a character he used to talk about day and night, having envy and jealousy even to the point of madness.

'Unexpectedly, a day like this came….'

Thinking of this, Ying Shuang couldn't help but feel a little excited in his heart.

Now, he was Prince Ying Shuang!

He controlled the entire Emperor's Mountain and was also the future owner of the Emperor's Mountain. Even the entire Primordial Ten Thousand Races had to respect him when they saw him, not daring to be disrespectful.

And he had the terrifying Talent and Physique of the prince, including the invincible body and surging mana forged with various precious blood and immortal materials!

If Ying Shuang left seclusion, he would be invincible everywhere; even Gu Changge, the strongest person of the younger generation, would not be able to compete with him.

"No problem. Since it's my brother's decision, then I will naturally follow my brother."

Although Ying Yu was confused because Ying Shuang didn't explain anything, she didn't continue to ask.

And after staying in the Emperor's Palace for a long time, she also wanted to go to the outside world instead of practising day after day like this.

She once proposed to Ying Shuang that she wanted to go out and have a look, but Ying Shuang severely reprimanded her.

And now, Ying Shuang took the initiative himself, so he must have his reasons.

"When I was a horse-feeder, you were a cloud in the sky, and I was a drop of muddy water in a puddle, separated by a heaven and earth, destined to be out of reach."

"But now… with this body, I have become the most special person in the Primordial Ten Thousand Races…."

He murmured after seeing Ying Yu leave. Ying Shuang's eyes were filled with trance and yearning.

He would never forget when he was about to starve to death, the one who stepped in and rescued him, the person who became the light and illuminated the darkness for him.

The one who passed on a Cultivation Technique to him and let him embark on the path of cultivation.

"Miss, I know that you don't just feel pity towards me. Otherwise, you wouldn't have stepped up when I was ridiculed and bullied. In your eyes, I'm different from the other horse-feeders…."

At this moment, many visions appeared in Ying Shuang's eyes.

After feeding Xiao Bai every day, he was waiting with joy, waiting for miss to come to see Xiao Bai and smile at him.

"Because of my identity, you couldn't reveal too much, miss. I know it, and I understand your painstaking efforts."

"But it doesn't matter now. I'll be standing in front of you…"

"Yin Mei, if you want to restore the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, I'll help you…"

[Kshn: Did he just say his owner's name directly? Protags really need some slapping to understand their positions.]

In Ying Shuang's eyes, an emotion called obsession gradually emerged, as if he was willing to do anything for her.

If Gu Changge was here, he would call this a boot-licking dog's wishful thinking!

Ying Shuang knew Yin Mei's next whereabouts. Although he was only a horse feeder, he also knew that some time ago, when the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor tried to harm her, Gu Changge saved her.

Now that every clan were invited to Gu Changge's mother's birthday banquet, Yin Mei would definitely go there in order to repay the kindness.

Afterwards, the entire Emperor's Mountain became the centre of sensation, and many of the followers left behind by Emperor Ying were shocked…

Because Prince Ying was going to leave the seclusion early, even ignoring everyone's dissuasion and obstruction and insisted on doing it.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 203: Born with a Demonic Nature; If Your Husband Dies, You will Become a Widow!

The Main Hall became very lively as time went by, with many guests gathering there.

Many powerhouses who were rumoured to be dead also came to personally congratulate Mother Gu[1].

[1: Gu Changge's mother.]

In their opinion, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was the most mysterious and long-standing among all the Ancient Immortal Families.

It had gained the title of being an Ancient Immortal Family way back in the Immortal Period, when not many had the same title.

After experiencing numerous calamities since the Immortal Period, countless families from the Immortal Period had collapsed, yet only the Immortal Gu Family remained standing. As a result, none could guess just how profound and terrifying the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's foundation truly was.

No one dared to take them lightly, no matter what kind of force or background they were from.

Even Wang Zijin was taken aback when she noticed the presence of a frightening existence from the Human Ancestor Hall, proceeding into the Main Hall of the Gu Family as if they were visiting an old friend.

It was enough to give her a great shock.

Although the Ancient Immortal Wang Family was also titled Ancient Immortal, it truly did seem inferior when compared to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

"A nearly boundless foundation!"

Wang Zijin shook her head and whispered, realising that her vision was still too narrow.

Wang Zijin had believed that, as a transmigrator, she would be able to see through the entire world, and that there would be nothing she could not accomplish.

But reality was harsh. It showed her that she had undoubtedly downplayed and underestimated the people and forces of this world by too much.

This was a significant blow to the confident Wang Zijin who had always believed herself to be unparalleled, expecting everything to go her way.

"See Miss? I told you. You've underestimated the Young Supremes of the Upper Realm. Everyone knows that no one in the younger generation will be Young Master Changge's opponent… unless those Heavenly Princes or Ancient Freaks, who once crowned over the world, suddenly come out of seclusion."

Xiu'er's eyes were full of dense admiration for Gu Changge, as if she was a fangirl worshipping her idol to the extreme.

When Wang Zijin heard the words, she merely smiled "I do indeed hope that those Heavenly Princes and Ancient Freaks you're talking about would come out of seclusion. I wish to see just how powerful Brother Gu really is."

Wang Zijin couldn't help but feel a desire to compete when faced with the unflappable Gu Changge.

Prior to this, she had never felt such a sense of drive before.

And the reason for this change was because of the tremendous pressure Gu Changge gave off, as one of the few people she could not see through.

If not for the fear of accidentally revealing her identity, she might have already taken a shot at Gu Changge.

The guests slowly enjoyed themselves inside the magnificent hall, chatting about various topics, offering their congratulations, and so on.

Gu Lintian, Father Gu, also made an appearance.

His Cultivation Base was vast and monstrous, reaching an unknown height.

He walked into the hall with his face obscured, talking to all the guests.

Eventually, their various conversations inevitably turned towards the younger generation.

More specifically, to Gu Changge.

Without a doubt, Gu Changge was currently the most dazzling star in the younger generation, to the point where even the powerhouses of the older generation dare not despise him, and had to be respectful when mentioning him.

The shocking matter of the Ancient Immortal Continent…

To think that a young man could actually achieve such a feat.

It was unbelievable!

Yet it was also an iron-clad fact.

The Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, Young Master of the Primordial Divine Sect, and Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

And now… the Leader of the Ancient Immortal Clans…

Multiple titles, each one as awe-inspiring as the last. It left many people dumbfounded for a long while after hearing them.

In terms of power and prestige, there was no one in the younger generation who could even remotely compare with Gu Changge.

Even the Emperor Yue Mingkong was half a step behind him in this regard.

Gu Changge was the face of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. As such, hearing these flattering compliments, many family members and Clan Elders appeared quite pleased, and their expressions turned bright.

After all, is there anyone in the world who doesn't enjoy receiving praises and compliments?

So what if many of Gu Changge's methods were gruelling and dishonourable?

The Gu Family members were extremely satisfied with the results.

In particular, he had also brought Gu Xian'er back and reunited her with her lineage, which more or less resolved a lot of their family conflicts.

In their own opinion, Gu Changge's status as the Young Master was indeed fitting.

Why stress about the family being unhappy when you have such a strong Young Master?

The initial assessment of him… was truly wrong.

"Sister Mingkong…"

In a corner of the Main Hall, a little girl with a beautiful and jade-like face called out, dressed in a wide-sleeved immortal dress.

Her cold and arrogant temperament shunned all those who neared her, appearing as flawless as a heavenly spirit.

It was none other than Gu Xian'er.

She was currently whispering softly while tugging at Yue Mingkong's sleeve.

"Xian'er…"

Yue Mingkong's face had a gentle expression.

The two reminisced about the past. After parting ways in the Ancient Immortal Continent, they didn't see each other even once until now, so they both had a lot to talk about.

Upon returning to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Xian'er's treatment and placement in the family, regardless of status, immediately rose to the level of a priceless pearl in the Gu family's palm.

An unexpectedly intense reaction that made her feel a bit overwhelmed.

However, this sort of treatment was obviously promised by the Elders and the Patriarch of the Gu Family.

Hence, Gu Xian'er also gradually adjusted to it.

Moreover, she hadn't yet forgotten her initial motive, and so utilised her newfound identity to question all the clansmen—especially those Clan Elders from her lineage—about what had transpired that year.

Gu Xian'er vowed to eventually find out Gu Changge's hidden secrets.

As a result, she really did find some clues hidden inside the cracks.

It seemed that the midwife[2]and other people who were present at the time of Gu Changge's birth… were no longer in the Gu Family's residence. No one had any idea where they went.

[2: Midwives provide care to a woman during pregnancy, throughout labour and after birth.]

But they were obviously 'handled' by Gu Changge's lineage.

Gu Xian'er was taken aback by this information. She wasn't stupid, and could naturally see the reason behind this kind of thing.

'When Gu Changge was born, something the world should not know about happened.' historical

'Otherwise, there wouldn't have been such a strong reaction from his lineage, to cover everything up with no loose ends.'

'Everyone who knew what had happened that day was secretly dealt with.'

And though all of this appeared seamless and without any flaws on the surface, upon further inspection, one would find that it had an evident loophole.

As long as someone with a bit of brains were to try and look into it, they'll naturally find out at a glance that Gu Changge's lineage was actually trying to bury the truth.

From Gu Xian'er's perspective, what they wanted to cover up must be Gu Changge's biggest secret.

Soon after, she quietly informed Yue Mingkong about everything.

Except for Yue Mingkong, there wasn't anyone she knew for certain that she could trust, though even if there was, the large possibility that they might end up betraying her due to the massive implications of the matter was too high to risk.

Yue Mingkong fell silent after hearing this.

"This means that when Changge was born, there might have been something wrong…"

"Over the years, Changge, he…"

Yue Mingkong's brows furrowed as she spoke, as if she didn't know what else to say.

She was speculating whether or not Gu Xian'er's revelation had anything to do with the difference in Gu Changge's temperament between her previous and current life.

'Gu Changge's reason for going to the Lower Realm should also have something to do with this matter…'

At that very instant, she felt an idea flash through her mind like a wild lightning bolt.

It seemed as if just by unwrapping this one, all of the mysteries surrounding Gu Changge could be solved simultaneously.

This was the most crucial!

Gu Changge's parents were also obviously hiding something that they weren't ready to tell her yet.

This matter might just be the secret that Gu Xian'er was talking about.

"Well… for many days now, I've had the feeling that Gu Changge had premeditated a plan to dig out my Dao Bones from the very start…"

"First, he made me hate him, then he found a way to return the Dao Bones to me, and he deliberately acted indifferent to me all the while, intending to make me resent him."

"His actual intentions should be to sharpen and strengthen me, but since my power is still weaker than his, it disappoints him."

Gu Xian'er nodded and explained in-depth her many speculations to Yue Mingkong.

Especially her assessment of Gu Changge's behaviour and actions.

She wasn't stupid. She had been taught rigorously by several ancient masters, who were all cunning old foxes. Nevertheless, she still repeatedly hit a wall and appeared naive in front of Gu Changge.

Many bright lights flashed in Gu Xian'er's eyes at this moment.

She didn't doubt her judgement.

After returning to the Immortal Gu Family, she had discovered that not only were her lineage members not suppressed by the others, but that they were even granted a better allocation of cultivation resources than before.

And although there was reason for Gu Changge's lineage to properly compensate them, it still did not fully explain the situation

Gu Xian'er herself had no hatred for the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

"Now, as long as we can find out what happened when Changge was born… we can easily figure out the secret behind him…" Gu Xian'er stated with a frown.

It was a fog that would soon clear, but the incredibly vague feeling still drove her crazy, and she couldn't help but wish she could cut open Gu Changge's heart to understand what he was thinking.

Everyone in the Gu Family feigned ignorance about the topic, as if they didn't know anything.

The only explanation for this was that Gu Changge's lineage kept what happened back then well concealed.

"When Master was on Mountain Peak, he said that Gu Changge was born with a Demonic Nature. This could be the case… but he later reiterated that while Gu Changge's actions were like a fiend, he was not a demon."

Gu Xian'er murmured, recalling the Great Elder's words when he saw Gu Changge at the Mountain Peak at that time.

She remembered it very clearly, not forgetting even a single word.

"Demonic Nature?"

Yue Mingkong was taken aback when she heard these words. She immediately remembered Gu Changge's Inheritance of the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts.

However, she hadn't heard anything special about the previous inheritors of the Forbidden Demonic Arts.

It was purely coincidental that they received the inheritance and then began to cultivate it, later wreaking havoc in the world.

Even though there shouldn't be any special connection between these two things.

Yue Mingkong felt that she needed to investigate this matter further.

'Innate Demonic Nature…'

'Innate Demonic Nature can be possessed by many things; Innate Demonic Soul, Innate Demonic Qi and much more.'

'What kind of reason would cause Gu Changge's lineage to be so careful to keep it hidden from the family and the outside world?'

'And why did Gu Changge attack the young Gu Xian'er and dig out her Dao Bones?'

With such doubts, Yue Mingkong returned to her seat.

And Gu Xian'er, who was uninterested in such a scene, left the Main Hall after seeing Gu Changge conversing with several Young Supremes, planning to regulate her Cultivation and prepare for the awakening of the Gu Family's Bloodline in the Nirvana Pond next.

Entering the Nirvana Pond within the Gu Family's Ancestral Hall was an extremely rare opportunity even for the descendants of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Allowing no more than five people in each generation.

Because the consumption of opening the Nirvana Pond was extremely huge and incredible, even for the Immortal Gu Family, this would prove to be difficult.

Some of the resources required to open the Nirvana Pond were scarce, and replacements were impossible to come by.

The benefits and fortunes for the young clansmen who enter it will be tremendous.

Gu Xian'er was also moved by this, and it will improve her cultivation, even if she will have to enter with Gu Changge at the time.

Then, an Immortal Mist enveloped the Main Hall.

The banquet wine had arrived, it was extremely fragrant and mellow in colour, having been brewed for at least a million years.

After a few cups, the guests would become a little drunk if they didn't regulate it with their cultivation.

Even many Sacred Realm existences slowly succumbed to drunkeness.

This was the mystery of the Immortal Wine; people in different Cultivation Realms would taste varying flavours.

The banquet's Immortal Fruits and delicacies were numerous, displaying the extent of the Immortal Gu Family's vast heritage.

Such as the Divine King's Fruit of Creation.

This palm-sized fruit was crystal clear, with a cloud of Fairy Spirit Qi visible within.

In addition, it also contained the rules and essence of the Great Dao, which could help even a God King Realm existence refine their Primordial Spirit.

It was extremely hard to come by anywhere else.

Many guests tested it, only to experience the spiritual Qi dissolving in their bodies, and mysterious energy emerged from their sea of consciousness.

The Primordial Spirit, too, was refined a little more.

The banquet crossed into its middle stages.

Many Young Supremes took advantage of this opportunity to learn from one another and put their knowledge to the test.

Many Heavenly Daughters looked at Gu Changge with coquettish and admiring gazes.

They sparred against each other in front of Gu Changge as well.

However, their movements weren't tyrannical and fierce, but instead full of beauty, as if they were Immortal Fairies fluttering in the wind. It was like a dance, pleasing to the eyes.

For a while, many young men stared at him with envy and jealousy.

"When will I be able to have so many Heavenly Daughters dance together for me!"

"How miserable I am! Comparing myself with Young Master Changge is the same as courting death! How could such a perfect man as him exist in this world?"

Many Young Geniuses had to admit that Gu Changge posed a fatal attraction to women.

And in the blink of an eye, the banquet continued into the middle of the night.

"It's such a pity. Even after I have looked around so much, I didn't find anyone who is even remotely capable. It seems I had too high hopes for them."

"After thinking about it, I'm still too strong. Except for natural talent like Wang Zijin, I guess it will be impossible to find a suitable candidate."

Gu Changge was dressed in plain white clothes, standing tall and upright, a perfect symbol of the Orthodox way.

He had a slight smile on his face, which attracted a lot of admiring glances from the Heavenly Daughters.

However, no one could hear Gu Changge's regretful words except for Yue Mingkong, who was sitting beside him.

His gaze swept across numerous Young Supremes in the vicinity, including Wang Zijin, Ye Langtian, and others, his expression seemingly disappointed.

Yue Mingkong's face was calm as she heard this. She was still thinking about what Gu Xian'er had said to her earlier.

Her fairy-like face was absolutely stunning and flawless, her phoenix-like eyes shining like a pair of flawless jewels. Her hair was silky smooth, and she was dressed in a gorgeous and elegant long dress, sitting side by side with him.

She glanced at Gu Changge slightly but said nothing.

In the past, Gu Changge's sighing words like these would certainly make her feel a chill on her back, considering their sinister nature.

Because it meant Gu Changge was plotting something, much like when he threw the black pot of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor onto Ye Ling's head last time.

His speech now made it obvious that he was up to no good once more, and was planning to plot against someone new.

But Yue Mingkong had grown used to it by now, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it at all… in fact, she even felt that this version of Gu Changge was the one that gave her the most familiarity.

In front of her, he spoke those words without any scruples.

Seemingly talking to himself, but he was clearly saying it for her to hear on purpose.

"Mingkong, won't you help your husband solve his problems?"

But right at that moment, with a smile on his face, Gu Changge suddenly held her jade-like hand under the seat.

Yue Mingkong was stunned for a moment. After their last separation, this was the first time Gu Changge took the initiative to talk to her.

And in such an intimate manner too.

She was stunned, and her head suddenly felt a little dizzy.

Yue Mingkong couldn't understand Gu Changge's intention for a while.

It was clear that those words she said in the Baiheng Mountains within the Ancient Immortal Continent had hurt him last time, causing the relationship between the two to drop to a freezing point.

Did he not mind it anymore and had forgiven her?

This made Yue Mingkong feel a little surprised.

"How can I help you?"

Soon, Yue Mingkong forced herself to calm down and asked.

But her heart was still beating fast. No matter what, Yue Mingkong could never stay calm in front of Gu Changge.

She thought that the estrangement created between her and Gu Changge would be extremely difficult to resolve, making it exceptionally problematic to regain his understanding and trust again.

After all, Gu Changge's thoughts were hard to fathom and predict.

"Changge has a place for me in his heart… but that place isn't very big."

This notion, Yue Mingkong never forgot.

It's just… that she was willing to wait for Gu Changge. For the day when Gu Changge would truly open his heart to her.

[TL/N: The development, you love to see it ;D]

[PR/N: Classic Wuxia BS]

"Mingkong, what do you think I, as your husband, should do now? I can't find a suitable person to take the blame. These Young Geniuses are too weak, and the truly important figures have yet to appear."

"I'm afraid the people from the Human Ancestor Hall will soon take your husband's head."

"When the time comes, if your husband dies, you will also become a widow."

Gu Changge smiled and whispered in her ear, to outsiders, it seemed like an intimate act of a young couple.

It appeared as if Gu Changge was really encountering difficulties, and had asked Yue Mingkong for help.

Yue Mingkong simply ignored Gu Changge's teasing words, calmed down, and asked, "Isn't that Ancient Freak named Wang Zijin the best candidate?"

— — —

Read in DemonicTL for faster updates.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 204: Gu Changge loves Yue Mingkong; The Mortal Seizing the Strong.

Yue Mingkong knew Gu Changge was just probing her to see if she had any information on those Ancient Freaks and if they were any potential targets he could use.

However, she did not expect him to be so blunt about it, asking directly for her opinion.

Following the future development she was familiar with, the descendants of Human Ancestral Hall would soon leave their seclusion and walk around the world, trying to find the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor.

While also trying to find a way to kill the current Demonic Arts Inheritor.

However, she did not actually know what happened to the heirs of the Human Ancestral Hall that visited Gu Changge in her previous life.

Nonetheless, though many things had changed during this life, the only thing that didn't change was Gu Changge's sinister personality and deeds.

The entire Upper Realm had been completely trapped within the palm of his hand in both of her lives.

If she really decided to play it off as a joke and not be honest with him, she might really become a widow as Gu Changge said.

And at that time, Yue Mingkong would undoubtedly choose to commit suicide and follow Gu Changge to the afterlife.

But she obviously did not want to see that situation come to pass.

"It seems that you don't know about Wang Zijin's origin."

Gu Changge smiled in intrigue, before casually continuing, "If I plan against her, the risk will be great. But it'll be different if you help me."

"Hm? Where does Wang Zijin come from? What do you mean?"

Yue Mingkong was taken aback. Gu Changge actually felt that she could help him?

'Did he notice something?'

But she didn't want to think too much about it, as she had sensed something unusual about Gu Changge's sentence.

'Wang Zijin's origin…? Isn't she an Ancient Freak of the Wang family?'

'Judging from Gu Changge's previous actions, it's obvious that he's going to use Wang Zijin as a pawn.'

Seeing Yue Mingkong's expression, Gu Changge now understood.

'Sure enough. In the timeline where Yue Mingkong was killed by "Gu Changge", the transmigrator, Wang Zijin, did not exist.'

There were so many unknown variables in this life. It truly looked like God was deliberately targeting him.

But Gu Changge didn't care.

As a transmigrator, Wang Zijin did not pose much threat to him. It was just a coincidence that she was also a descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall.

Even if Gu Changge did not care about her Fortune Value, the huge benefits she could bring to him just because of her identity were worthy of him taking action against Wang Zijin.

Afterwards, Gu Changge pretended to be thinking about something, before speaking out once more, "Wang Zijin… is actually a descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall.'

"The descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall?"

Yuemingkong was stunned and seemed in disbelief.

Then she reacted, her brows dipping as her expression changed slightly, feeling unpleasant in her heart.

The descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall who visited Gu Changge in her previous life was not Zijin, but instead, a mysterious person shrouded in mist, their gender unclear.

This meant that Wang Zijin, who had approached her Gu Changge, was a character that had never appeared in her previous life.

'Once again, things have deviated greatly.'

This was proof that everything she experienced in her previous life was unlikely to happen in this life too.

Yue Mingkong seemed to suddenly harbour some hopeful expectations.

"Mingkong, it seems that you didn't know about this." Gu Changge's eyes narrowed.

Then, he looked at Wang Zijin who was talking with the Wang family in the distance, and his expression became interested.

It seems that there were still some things that he didn't expect.

There was no doubt that Wang Zijin was the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, but by looking at Yue Mingkong, it was obvious that the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall she knew was someone else.

'It means there is another descendent of the Human Ancestral Hall.' Gu Changge quickly thought of such a possibility.

'The other descendant obviously should be a character who should have existed in the original timeline.'

'But Wang Zijin, whom Mingkong don't know, must be a variable added in this timeline.'

"Changge, you have to be careful with the Ancestral Hall." Yue Mingkong's face had a rare, cautious expression.

Yue Mingkong's regression and her identity as a regressor would have no effect on this Wang Zijin.

"Mingkong, you don't have to worry about it. You can make your own decision for your husband."

Gu Changge smiled faintly. He had already thought it through.

According to Yue Mingkong's words, another descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall was likely going to come and trouble him, or she would not be reminding him like this.

Gu Changge was not worried at all.

This gave him another plan. Just before deciding on the most suitable target, he could first stage a masterpiece.

At this point, being unable to help himself, he shook Yue Mingkong's hand, and a black rune vanished in it.

"What's wrong?"

Yue Mingkong was a little puzzled, noticing the abnormal changes in Gu Changge's hands.

At what point would he be overwhelmed?

Obviously when he was worried and afraid.

In her opinion, Gu Changge has always been strategizing and controlling everything.

It's hard to see what he cares about or was worried about.

Such a move showed that he was not sure in his heart.

It seemed that the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor did put a lot of pressure on Gu Changge.

Thinking of this, Yue Mingkong felt that she should put the matter of going to Tianchen Realm first on her priority list.

The Human Ancestor must not appear this soon!

For Gu Changge, she must find a way to delay all this!!

Yue Mingkong looked at him deeply, as if to see through Gu Changge.

"It's alright." Seeing this, Gu Changge shook his head slightly.

"Why do you have such an expression, don't you believe in me?" Gu Changge asked with a faint smile as if he didn't know what she was thinking.

He naturally did this on purpose, just to make Yue Mingkong mistakenly think that he was worried about the imminent return of the Human Ancestor.

So that Yue Mingkong would rush to the place where the Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor was.

The black rune was, naturally, to determine the whereabouts of Yue Mingkong when she finally arrived there, allowing him to steal any opportunities that might arise.

After plotting against her a little, Gu Changge didn't feel guilty at all.

It was not a simple task to poke news from Yue Mingkong's mouth, while also being unable to reveal her identity as a regressor.

However, Gu Changge was willing to do this and accompany her to stage this kind of resentment scene.

Life would be too boring otherwise.

[Kshn: Yeah, life is too boring unless you keep fucking your wife, oh mb, I meant keeping fucking up with your wife]

In Gu Changge's view, while going against one of these Favoured Daughters of Heaven with their overflowing Fortune Values like Mingkong…

To truly get her surrender, it was obvious that he needed her to reveal the secret of rebirth personally to him.

If he wanted a lot of Fortune Values and Destiny Points, he naturally would've to start with her.

Of course, a big part of it was because he really loved Yue Mingkong… as his belonging, totally different from romantic love.

"If using Wang Zijin doesn't work, then you can consider picking one from those Ancient Freaks, such as the Gadai Tianjiao of the Immortal Lake, the Vermillion Bird Clan's sealed Huo Daozi or the Golden Qilin Clan's…"

At this time, Yue Mingkong was also seriously thinking and making suggestions for Gu Changge.

She certainly couldn't tell Gu Changge directly that the various DaoistSsects would build a True Immortal Academy, but she could still reveal the names of some of the more famous Ancient Freaks and sealed Heavenly Princes that appeared after the establishment of the True Immortal Academy.

After all, if Gu Changge really wanted to ask where she got this news, then she might as well explain and muddle the past and present.

Seeing her serious look, Gu Changge couldn't help but smile.

'Feels like I've influenced her a bit…'

"Mingkong, I'm really starting to like you more and more nowadays." Gu Changge said with a smile.

Yue Mingkong's eyes glimmered.

Although she liked to hear Gu Changge say such things, she also understood that at this time, the most important thing was to properly hide away Gu Changge's identity first.

The person next to them didn't even know what the two were discussing right now, otherwise, they would definitely be horrified, and their souls would almost disappear.

Yue Mingkong worried that the identity of Gu Changge's Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor would soon be exposed, and he was also starting to figure out how to throw this black pot on others.

She could do this kind of thing without any guilt.

After all, for Gu Changge's sake, even if she ended up standing on the opposite side of the entire Upper Realm, it would not make her hesitate one bit.

'The other descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall… It's just that I'm not sure how the relationship between them or Wang Zijin is…'

Gu Changge glanced at Wang Zijin in the distance, and there was a flash of profound meaning in his eyes.

From the perspective of the identity of a transmigrator, it was likely that Wang Zijin also possessed a dismissive attitude towards the Human Ancestral Hall.

Under this premise, he could arrange some things and make a better plan.

Wasn't it a waste if he didn't use Wang Zijin?

'Speaking of which, I think the time for me to use the puppets left by Ancient Deity of Reincarnation might come soon.'

Gu Changge thought of the Great Sacred Realm puppets in his Inner Realm.

Because of their special material and forging method, as long as they were not destroyed completely, one could still restore them in the portable Immortal Cave.

The most important thing was that the strength of these puppets were pure Cultivation Base strengths, with each having different Formation Cores.

In other words, Gu Changge could use these puppets to forge the so-called Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor.

After that, all he needed to do was create a situation where he "accidentally" encounters the Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor.

He could use the aura of Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts to conceal the puppet's original Formation Core.

Like this, he started brewing another one of his plans.

As a result, he'll be able to remain hidden for a long time.

After all, before this, for the outside world, he was the only one who had fought against the real Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts and the only witness was Yin Mei.

Although it was persuasive, it was obviously not enough.

Gu Changge must at least let some cultivators witness all this with their own eyes.

As for how to do this? Gu Changge already had a plan.

Wasn't the other descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall on his way to him? This was a beautiful opportunity!

At that time, if he turns lies to truth and truth to lies, who'll be able to distinguish between them?

Thinking of this, Gu Changge smiled deeply.

In fact, before, he considered creating a clone to pretend to be the Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor, but he rejected it later.

Unless he has a problem in his head, why would he disguise another identity by himself rather than making someone else a scapegoat? Wasn't that superfluous?

Isn't it normal put the black pot on the enemies and let them bear the misfortunes and blame for him?

[Ding! A Favoured Son of Heaven is detected. A mortal seizes the strongest plotline.]

At this moment, Gu Changge, who was thinking about his next plan, suddenly heard the sound of the system's message prompt.

He was taken aback for a moment, and his expression was a little inexplicable.

According to what he knew about the system, it was obviously talking about the emergence of a new Favoured Son of Heaven.

And the system even gave him a hint…

'A mortal seizes the strongest?'

This time the prompt sound came a bit unexpectedly.

'There was no system prompt before, is there any reason for it to pop up now?' Gu Changge thought about it but didn't take this issue to heart.

After all, the system didn't ever do anything unnecessary.

Even when Wang Zijin appeared last time, it gave him a hint telling [A fellow from another world].

His fellow, didn't that mean a transmigrator?

'So this time, it's the plot of a mortal who seized the strongest?'

It was one of those trash routines in his previous world where an ordinary mortal suddenly gets put into the body and identity of a powerful man, replacing him.

Although panicking inside, he'd have to pretend to be calm.

It was also king of interesting.

Gu Changge had seen this kind of routine a lot, even if they pretended to resemble the original owner of the body, some flaws and weaknesses would be revealed inevitably.

Gu Changge's eyes slowly swept across every inch of the Great Hall.

He looked at everyone, not leaving even Yue Mingkong.

Looking from his position, there were many Young Supremes who were talking and drinking.

Then, his gaze fell into the area where many masters of Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans were located.

According to this kind of routine, the most normal thing was to suddenly take away a figure of a powerful Cultivation Base.

For example, someone like the Emperor or Heavenly Deity…

But soon, Gu Changge's brows couldn't help but frown. Things didn't seem to be what he thought and they didn't suddenly take over someone in the Great Hall.

Regarding this routine of mortals seizing the strong, it was most unreasonable. If there was no system for a mere mortal, how could they seize the strong?

'It seems that the person in question is not here.'

Gu Changge still intended to use the old method to identify this new Favoured Son of Heaven based on his Fortune Value.

The system suddenly prompted that the new Favoured Son of Heaven was not far away from him. historical

So as long as he paid attention to the Fortune Values, he could easily identify them.

'According to the things till now, whether it is a Favoured Son or Daughter of Heaven…'

'They are also related to me in some way or are on the opposite side of me. Now, this Favoured Son of Heaven… what conflict does it have with me?'

Gu Changge was suddenly interested.

If this mortal's Fortune Value was enough to satisfy him, then he could take this opportunity to implement his plan.

Finding a new scapegoat? Wasn't it already here?

"At this time, outside the Main Hall, suddenly a clan member came running quickly to Gu Changge's side and whispered, "Young Master, Holy Maiden Yin Mei of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family is here."

It was already halfway through the banquet, Yin Mei was too embarrassed so she had to bother them to only say tell this to Gu Changge.

"Yin Mei?"

Gu Changge hasn't said anything yet.

On the contrary, Yue Mingkong who was next to him heard it at once and looked up outside the Main Hall. There was a shocking chill in her phoenix eyes.

A dangerous aura emerged around her.

'This Fox Spirit! She dared to come even after my warning?!'

Many Young Supremes looked over at this time, being curious.

Gu Changge seemed to be taken aback when he heard the words, a little surprised.

Then he reacted casually, with a gentle and natural smile on his face, and spoke.

"Let Junior Sister come in."

He was already thinking about who the new Favoured Son of Heaven would be just now, so he wasn't surprised.

At this moment, he was even more sure that this new leek was inseparable from Yin Mei.

In this way, they also indirectly became related to him.

'This Favoured Son of Heaven…is someone around Yin Mei?'

Gu Changge had an intrigued look on his face.

And soon, under the leadership of this Gu family member.

A woman in a red dress came from outside the Main Hall, her face was captivating and enchanting.

She was very beautiful, this kind of beauty was different from before.

It seemed to be able to even charm sentient beings.

Her face was glittering white like jade with a faint smile, nine snow-white fluffy fox tails behind her were held in the arms of several maids.

In the end, a group of powerful Nine-Tailed Celestial Foxes and the older generation, carrying gifts, came to the Main Hall.

A little white servant named Chu Fan was also following behind, lowering his head.

Buzz!

Many big people who were talking about Yin Mei and stealing glances quickly withdrew their gazes.

"It's her! The Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family. Young Master Changge saved her life from the hands of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor."

"The Young Master of the White Tiger Clan, who was murdered by the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor seemed to be her fiancé, but the marriage contract has been cancelled."

Many Young Supremes, who recognized Yin Mei, were not surprised.

Gu Changge was her Senior Brother and even saved her life.

Yin Mei coming to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family for Mother Gu's banquet was quite normal.

Soon, many powerful people from the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family gave a congratulatory gift and began to take their seats.

Although it was late after all, she did not miss the birthday banquet after all.

And Yin Mei walked up to Gu Changge and smiled slightly.

"Yin Mei greets Brother Changge."

As for the indifferent and deep Yue Mingkong next to Gu Changge, she didn't seem to have seen her, regardless of her terrifying aura.

In front of everyone, Yin Mei naturally went straight to Gu Changge.

It's just that Yin Mei was a little surprised.

Gu Changge's gaze was strange and inexplicable.

It seemed that from the moment she entered the Main Hall, he was looking not at her but at the little boy behind her.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 205: What an Unlucky Guy; The Perfect Opportunity!

Yin Mei had a peculiar look on her face as she looked behind her.

She was sure that Gu Changge was indeed looking at the young servant who was at the end.

Her entourage should have been waiting outside the palace on this occasion, as they weren't qualified to enter.

But the congratulatory gift that Yin Mei brought was rather valuable. So, in order to show her sincerity, she had them bring it into the hall together.

This little servant, who was usually clever, asked her if he could accompany her to see the outside world.

Yin Mei accepted since she felt there was nothing wrong with it, assuming that Gu Changge wouldn't care about him.

But now she was puzzled…

'Why is Master staring at him like this? Is there something strange about him?'

Yin Mei, familiar with Gu Changge's temperament, knew he wouldn't show interest in anything easily.

"What's wrong, Senior Brother?"

Yin Mei called out softly, asking Gu Changge.

"It's nothing. For Junior Sister to be accompanied by a male servant… I just thought it was a little out of character for you, that's all."

"However, the fact that Junior Sister travelled hundreds of millions of miles to attend the banquet has really moved this Senior Brother."

Gu Changge's expression quickly returned to normal.

He looked away from the little white servant and greeted Yin Mei with a faint smile.

His words seemed curious about the relationship between the two, with a bit of teasing lodged within.

Everyone thought that Gu Changge had a strange expression because Yin Mei had bought her followers, which was somewhat inappropriate.

However, only Yin Mei knew that Gu Changge was deliberately teasing her, as he was quite clear about where her loyalties lie.

She gave Gu Changge a coquettish glance, "Senior Brother is joking, he's merely a servant who feeds my horses."

"If I had known that it'd trouble Senior Brother, then I would've never brought him."

She explained it thoroughly.

Seeing this scene, many people grew shocked.

The older generation, who were conversing on the side, had taken their gaze away from the incident, no longer caring about it.

As even if the younger generation got into minor quarrels, it wasn't worth their attention.

But what drew them back was Gu Changge's attitude just now, surprising them a bit.

Yin Mei's words made Gu Changge smile disapprovingly as he replied, "There's no need for Junior Sister to explain, Senior Brother was simply curious."

Yin Mei smiled and said, "It's rare for Senior Brother to care about me so much, so hearing that touches my heart."

It sounded normal.

But it concealed a strong sense of hidden grief beneath the surface.

She only dared to act this way towards Gu Changge in front of the crowd.

When they were alone, she wouldn't dare to be so casual, let alone complain.

Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes suddenly became chilly as she heard her sly words and tone.

Then she took the initiative to lean on Gu Changge's side, vowing herself to his sovereignty.

Gu Changge, seeing her grief, smiled slightly but didn't think much about it.

Yin Mei's cleverness stemmed from the fact that she understood him to a certain extent and would never cross the line she wasn't supposed to.

Gu Changge was very satisfied with Yin Mei's ability to handle matters.

"It's a good thing that you wish to see the world."

Gu Changge glanced at the little servant and praised him with a smile.

"This servant is really fortunate to be praised by Young Master Changge."

Many Young Supremes felt slight envy when they heard this.

A compliment from Gu Changge? To them, it was no different from being on his good side that carried significant meaning.

"Senior Brother Gu is praising you, thank him quickly…"

Yin Mei said with a frown as she looked at the little servant, whose expression had been strange for a while.

'He is usually quick to take up on such things, why is he acting like this right now?'

Paired with Gu Changge's actions just now, Yin Mei frowned deeper and her eyes changed instantly.

At this moment, she also noticed the abnormality of the little servant.

It's just that there were many powerful cultivators in the Main Hall, so she didn't dare to speak much.

"This lowly one isn't worthy of Young Master Changge's praises."

Hearing that, the little servant named Chu Fan said hurriedly with a terrified expression. His legs went weak and he directly knelt down on the ground.

At the same time, cold sweat instantly covered his back and his clothes were practically soaked.

His heart was trembling with unwillingness. He was, after all, the son of Emperor Ying.

Before this, he was always at the top, overseeing hundreds of millions of people.

He was so powerful that even Ancient Royal Families feared him.

Even in such a situation, he didn't put Yin Mei in his eyes, believing that as long as he seized an opportunity, he could return to his original identity and restore his former status!

That was why he asked Yin Mei to let him accompany her into the Main Hall under the guise of wanting to see the world. He intended to find a powerhouse from the Primordial Ten Thousand Races he could rely on.

However, before he could spot any powerhouse of that level, Gu Changge noticed him as soon as he entered the Main Hall.

At that moment, he felt chills all over his body, making him tremble as if someone was gazing straight into his soul.

Although he had yet to leave seclusion, he had still heard the rumours surrounding Gu Changge.

Knowing that Gu Changge was revered and feared by many, he knew he was a powerful opponent that couldn't be underestimated. He also felt that he would be one of his most formidable opponents.

The visit to the Gu Family and seeing Gu Changge were all within his expectations.

However, the instant he saw Gu Changge, he felt the same crushing and terrifying pressure he would feel facing his Father Emperor[1].

[1: He calls his father as father emperor, similar to many wuxia out there.]

This feeling was too familiar!

As if confronting a divine majesty, young and unrivalled.

And that was just from Gu Changge staring at him.

'That seemingly relaxed and natural appearance hides a frightening aloofness and icy indifference.'

'This guy is even more dangerous than the rumours describe!'

At this moment, Chu Fan felt his heartbeat increasing as he became vigilant and fearful.

Fortunately, he soon controlled his expressions, acting sincere and terrified.

His expression fell in front of everyone's eyes, but they couldn't find any flaws in it.

Many Young Supremes feared that their performance would be even worse, being praised by someone like Gu Changge.

The performance of this white little servant was already quite good.

'Luckily…'

'I didn't expect this to happen…'

At the same moment, members of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family displayed various expressions.

They had cold shivers on their backs as they thought Gu Changge was upset as a result of Yin Mei's actions.

But seeing Gu Changge's casual and natural attitude, they were somewhat relieved.

Nowadays, Gu Changge's strength made everyone's heart palpate, and they wouldn't dare to offend him.

Yin Mei was rescued by Gu Changge and she was also his Junior Sister.

If she could get closer to Gu Changge, it would be excellent for the entire Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, and everyone also hoped for such a situation!

They didn't care that Yue Mingkong was Gu Changge's fiancée, even if she had the backing of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty. After all, opportunities always come with some risk.

Being targeted by Yue Mingkong was inconsequential in comparison to the chance of firmly hugging Gu Changge's big thigh.

After all, how many men don't have three wives and four concubines in this world?

Yin Mei was previously the fiancée of the White Tiger Clan's Young Master, but in this world, annulment of marriage was common, not to mention the White Tiger Clan had annulled it voluntarily.

Gu Changge was destined for greatness with his strength and background that ordinary people can't even imagine in a lifetime.

This was the truth that wouldn't change with the passing time.

'This little servant really doesn't have eyes, we shouldn't have let him in with us.'

'Miss Yin Mei should change her personality from being this soft-hearted to servants.'

'Now is a good opportunity to get closer to Young Master Changge. She must not take the wrong step.'

Many experts and older cultivators from the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family looked at Yin Mei with some expectations in their eyes.

As for the white little servant, they have already decided to get rid of him after leaving the Immortal Gu Family.

Otherwise… it would be bad for them if Gu Changge held a grudge against Yin Mei, which might even affect the entire Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family.

No matter how small the possibility was, they had to make sure it didn't happen.

"Get up. I don't like people kneeling while talking to me. It looks as if I am oppressing others."

Gu Changge spoke with a faint smile on his face, ignoring the thoughts of everyone in the hall.

Gentle and elegant, hard to find the slightest flaw.

"Miss, is there any problem with this servant?" On the other side, Xiu'er asked curiously.

'He is just a servant; why is he worthy of such praise from Gu Changge?'

Wang Zijin was also puzzled.

She couldn't figure out why would Gu Changge say these words about an ordinary servant.

She didn't find anything strange with the servant either.

"I don't know. There shouldn't be a problem from what I can see."

Wang Zijin shook his head. As a transmigrator, she was not omniscient and omnipotent. She could only vaguely guess some things based on the knowledge she knew in her previous life.

"But…"

"This Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan's Holy Maiden seems to be interested in Gu Changge."

Her expression was strange as she continued on.

However, it was not very surprising, since Gu Changge had rescued Yin Mei from the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

This routine has been popular since ancient times. Although this kind of hero saving the beauty was clichéd and overused in dramas, the effect was absolutely first-class.

There were actually quite a few cultivators who had the same idea as her.

"Thank you, Young Master."

When Chu Fan heard Gu Changge's words, he stood up with his voice still trembling.

He tried his best to hide it, not daring to reveal any flaws.

In front of Gu Changge, he felt that he had no secrets at all.

'How can there be such a terrifying young man in this world…'

Chu Fan's heart trembled, even if he regained his original identity, he wouldn't dare to provoke Gu Changge so easily.

Soon, the scene passed…

Many Young Supremes also didn't care much, but instead started sincerely asking Gu Changge for advice related to cultivation one after the other.

Gu Changge answered them with a smile, like the leader of the Orthodox Way.

Yin Mei, on the other hand, graciously sat down beside Gu Changge.

She didn't even care about Yue Mingkong's expression, which was practically screaming that she wanted to slap her to death.

It seemed as if she was deliberately provoking this Empress's majesty.

Gu Changge, in fact, didn't care about the open and hidden rivalry between the two women.

Both of them knew their place, and it was impossible for them to do anything to make him angry.

Yue Mingkong's prideful, arrogant attitude meant that she would never turn a blind eye towards any slights, especially if some women other than her appeared beside Gu Changge.

Despite knowing it was impossible for any woman to get into Gu Changge's heart before her.

On the other hand, Yin Mei knew that she was very valuable to Gu Changge right now.

If Yue Mingkong really dared to make a move on her, Gu Changge would definitely stop her.

This behaviour may even result in Gu Changge's dissatisfaction.

As long as Yue Mingkong was not stupid, she will not dare to attack her easily.

If she dares, it will be just what Yin Mie wants. Once Gu Changge is displeased by Yue Mingkong, her chances will be even greater.

[Kshn: This author amazes me all the time. He's now explaining why waifus won't fight rather than progressing the actual plot. :clap: :clap: :clap]

[Blurry: Yuri when?]

Many Young Supreme who noticed this fierce catfight became envious and jealous of Gu Changge.

Whether it was Yue Mingkong or Yin Mei, they both were goddesses of the Upper Realm and had countless admirers.

Yue Mingkong, in particular, was widely known as the top beauty of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.

Gu Changge raised his glass, a wine glass made of white jade, to his lips.

With a slightly playful look, he swept across the little servant who had been standing with his head down in the corner.

'This guy is really unlucky…'

He already sorted everything out in his head.

Gu Changge noticed the Fortune Value of the little servant the moment he entered the Main Hall.

It was not easy to be Yin Mei's horse-feeder.

The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family was a lineage of the Ancient Royal Family.

But the Fortune Value of this little servant was in single digits, much lower than the nearby followers.

'Extremely unlucky.'

Gu Changge only thought of one possibility, that this little servant had offended a certain Favoured Son of Heaven without knowing.

According to the system's message prompt just now, a mortal seized the body of someone strong. To put it bluntly, it was a seamless exchange of souls, difficult for even a Supreme Realm being to see the abnormality.

And this servant right here was the party whose body was swapped with.

Among the routines that Gu Changge was familiar with, the route was not easy as it seemed; taking over a strong person's body and then using it to pretend to be him and continuing the storyline.

The most obvious loophole in this routine was that after the soul exchange, there was no memory of the predecessor.

In Gu Changge's opinion, this may be the price of taking over the body.

And the most ridiculous thing was just that this person had taken over some bigshot somewhere…

In the past, Gu Changge didn't care where the soul of this big shot went. It didn't matter whether it was silently annihilated or devoured.

But now, this soul had naturally gone into the body of the person who took over his body.

'So now this little servant's body actually hides the soul of the person whose body was taken away? Interesting.'

'And this little servant replaced his identity…'

Gu Changge quickly figured out all this.

'The newly-appeared Favoured Son of Heaven is obviously this little servant, no, it's the enemy of this little servant.'

'Perhaps…. he himself is confused, not knowing why he was suddenly stripped from his status and was reduced to a horse feeder.'

Of course, Gu Changge didn't feel any sympathy. On the contrary, he had to get the information he wanted from this little servant.

And soon, the banquet finally ended.

But not all the guests said goodbye and left, many forces decided to stay at the Immortal Gu Family's house for a few days.

The journey was long and it was difficult to come back to Immortal Gu Family. Naturally, they have to take a good tour and see its heritage.

Gu Changge also left the Main Hall. He secretly ordered Yin Mei to keep an eye on the movements of the little servant, Chu Fan.

"Understood master."

Yin Mei accepted without asking why.

Moreover, she could also see that something was wrong with Chu Fan, after all, even if he tried his best to hide something, there were still some flaws.

Especially now, under Yin Mei's deliberate investigation, it was even more obvious.

Chu Fan followed the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family members to the residence arranged by the Immortal Gu family.

He didn't notice at all, but Yin Mei was quietly paying attention to him at the moment. He was relieved to leave Gu Changge's field of vision and even felt a sense of escape.

He experienced a terrifying psychological process just now.

A young character like Gu Changge was a complete monster, his every word and action gave him a great sense of palpitations in his heart.

In particular, Chu Fan felt that Gu Changge seemed to have noticed him… he hoped that it was just his imagination.

Now he only hoped that the time would pass quickly, and he'd get to leave the Immortal Gu Family soon and then find a way to get rid of Yin Mei's status as a horse feeder and go his separate way.

Today, he did meet a lot of powerhouses from Primordial Ten Thousand Races. If he had his previous identity, these people would have treated him with immense respect.

But now, Chu Fan was not qualified to interact with them, let alone explain anything to them.

And even if he told these Daoists, who would believe such a fantastical story?

How can one be stripped of their identity without a good reason?

'I am afraid they will just consider me stupid and say that I am just talking nonsense.'

'It would be great if my sister Ying Yu was here, she would definitely recognize me.'

Chu Fan muttered to himself in his heart.

He was convinced because he knew that the little thief who had stolen his identity had absolutely no memories of the past.

There are many things about that time that only he and his sister know of.

It was absolutely impossible that the little thief would know about it.

And this was the thing he could take advantage of to prove his identity.

[On the other side]

After returning to the palace, Gu Changge began to refine the Great Sacred Realm puppets left by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, turning them into the fake Inheritors of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

From the outside, they were not much different from ordinary human cultivators and even the material was very similar to the skin and bones of cultivators, but there were many fine black and white lines on the inside.

This kind of refined puppets were no different from real cultivators, and this involves the more profound use of the Samsara Laws.

But Gu Changge didn't care much about them.

His eyes fell on the puppet's Central Core.

There was a shimmering glow on it, and a chain of divine rules and laws flowing like a waterfall, which looked extremely stunning.

Gu Changge closed his eyes, and in an instant, a strange figure with an indescribable appearance appeared in his mind, shrouded in mist, endlessly mysterious.

The appearance could exhaust the imagination of the living beings, making them fall into a never-ending madness.

This was a Visualisation Technique of his Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts.

The deities visualised came straight from Gu Changge's imagination.

As such, of course, the Deities visualised varied depending upon who used the technique.

Gu Changge was a transmigrator, so he naturally understood that the so-called imagination was almost inexhaustible and best represented the unknown.

"The indescribable in this fantasy world is just beyond description…"

Gu Changge's eyes flashed with black and white colours.

At this moment, the Myriad Changes Demonic Physique faintly appeared behind him, and his aura was constantly rising, reaching the Sacred Realm.

The void began to crumble as faint cracks appeared.

He raised his palm, breaking the stars to explore the sun and moons.

Clang!

The next moment, this black and white colour suddenly transformed into a clanging Immortal Sword, running towards the core of the puppet.

With a puff, the body of the Great Sacred Realm puppet was cracked open.

Many formations began to intervene, extracting the aura from Heavens and Earth making the entire palace surge.

However, no aura was leaked from this palace, where Gu Changge cultivated, as it was concealed from the other palace using various arrays.

Buzz!

A terrifying aura intertwined in the void, and the rune from the Black Dao Bottle was rapidly slipping into the cracks on the puppet.

In the end, many black runes faded and were absorbed within the body.

The original pure Qi was like a rich black colour mixed in the light at this moment, revealing a Demonic aura.

"Many Daoist Sects are gathered here just in time, I can take advantage of this…"

"All the preparations are done, now I need to wait for the perfect opportunity."

Gu Changge's eyes narrowed.

He glanced at the puppet in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.

The puppet had already been infused with the aura of his Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts.

Any cultivator could feel its origin aura and identify that it was an Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

Gu Changge didn't intend to use this puppet to deceive everyone. He just wanted to use it to temporarily divert the world's attention from his goal.

Afterwards, Gu Changge infused the other puppets with the origin of his Forbidden Demonic Arts and kept them for emergencies.

"Now… who should I start with?"

Gu Changge started planning, he wanted to deceive the world into thinking that more than one Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts appeared in this era.

Depicting figures like Ye Ling just as a pawn, or the kind that could be abandoned at any time.

Soon, Gu Changge set his eyes on Wang Zijin, a fellow transmigrator. historical

To the outside world, Wang Zijin was extremely mysterious and powerful.

Just enough to compete with a Great Sacred Realm Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts and hold on till Gu Changge could "rescue" her.

"Wang Zijin's hidden identity will also be crucial in this, making it reasonable for Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor to attack her."

"As for how to reveal her identity? It doesn't really matter."

"All I have to do now is carefully cover my tracks."

Gu Changge already had a foolproof plan in mind.

[Kshn: I tried to lessen the word count in this chapter and it only got reduced by around 400 words. Clearly, if we want to keep it as close as the original, the word count will not lessen by much.]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 206: The Heavenly Prince's Final Use; Hold on Until I Come to Save You!

Translator – Kshn

After planning all this—

Gu Changge remembered the situation that had occurred on Yin Mei's side. In particular, he was very interested in that unlucky bigshot and wanted to know his true identity.

He immediately put away those two puppets and all the hidden array patterns in the hall.

Hum!

Gu Changge took a step forward, his figure quickly disappearing into the void.

A passage formed straight towards the palace complex where the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox Family was currently staying.

[Inside a magnificent room.]

Yin Mei, who was silently cultivating, suddenly noticed the fluctuations in the void.

Her eyes flashed open.

Layers of ripples spread as a portal appeared within the vast emptiness, accompanied by a breath and Qi that felt extremely familiar to her.

Gu Changge's figure walked out from the void.

"Master."

Yin Mei looked surprised.

To think that, in the middle of the night, Gu Changge would abruptly visit the palace where she was resting without any prior warning… It caused her charming face to flush slightly.

How promiscuous.

Gu Changge nodded. His calm and indifferent expression seemed no different from the one he commonly used in front of outsiders.

But Yin Mei still did not dare to be disrespectful, nor did she dare complain as she had done in the banquet hall during the day.

"It seems that you are not slacking off and practising diligently."

Gu Changge smiled casually, before finding a place to sit down.

"For Master to come here so late at night… are you perhaps looking for Chu Fan?" Yin Mei quickly figured out the cause, since it obviously couldn't be because of her.

Gu Changge smirked and replied, "Can't I come to look for you instead?"

He swept Yin Mei into his arms as he spoke.

Such a delicate yet alluring body, like gentle water beneath his touch. And behind her, were nine snow-white fluffy fox-tails that swayed gently, filling the air with a strange charm.

"Master..."

[TL/N: F yeah Seggs Scene 2 Tail Boogaloo is ready for take-off]

[PN/N: What are you waiting for then? Start writing.]

And although Yin Mei knew that Gu Changge was only saying this to tease her, she could not help but be overjoyed nonetheless, wanting to fall deeper into his honeycomb words.

At any rate, it also showed that Gu Changge was no longer as indifferent to her as before.

"Chu Fan? Is that the name of your little servant?"

Gu Changge asked with interest.

A name like Chu Fan seemed to fit the standard for a protagonist.

"Yes, master. I first saw him on the street, about to starve to death, so I felt sympathy and adopted him into the clan as a servant…"

Yin Mei could naturally tell that Gu Changge was now talking about the actual business. As such, she recounted the matter in a serious way, detailing to him the origin of Chu Fan.

Upon leaving the birthday banquet, Yin Mei followed the instructions Gu Changge had given her, and paid attention to Chu Fan's movements, sorting out his origins at the same time as she expected Gu Changge might ask about them.

'Oh, it appears there are some broken routines mixed in with this one… and a rescuer and rescued relationship. A bit interesting…'

'This Favoured Son of Heaven must be related to Yin Mei.' Gu Changge squinted his eyes.

It now became almost excruciatingly clear how this so-called Favoured Son of Heaven stood in opposition to him this time around. His motives, his weakness.

And the key was still Yin Mei.

To be honest, Gu Changge had come to a realisation that any Favoured Son of Heaven would ultimately be connected to someone around him, almost like leeches.

Examples: Long Teng of the 'Long Aotian routine', Ye Ling of the 'rise of a waste routine'…

Plus the current possessor Chu Fan.

'Do I have to pay attention to the people around me when looking for the Favoured Son of Heaven in the future?'

Gu Changge frowned slightly. In fact, he still liked to take the initiative to pick things up.

But he also understood that there might be Favoured Sons of Heaven secretly appearing in the dark, just like the confluence of the luck of these countless worlds, which had changed at certain moments.

Then the trajectories of these Favoured Sons of Heaven would overlap with his path and movement.

Resulting in him being reminded by the system.

Now that this premise was known, Gu Changge realised there was a way to find this new Favoured Son of Heaven.

He could take the initiative to create a favourable situation.

"Master, is there something wrong with Chu Fan?" At this moment, Yin Mei asked curiously.

Of course, she knew that she shouldn't pry too much into his matters, but she couldn't help but be curious. After all, from Gu Changge's words and actions, she understood that the situation might be related to her.

"The current Chu Fan is no longer the one you know."

Gu Changge smiled faintly, telling Yin Mei to go down and call Chu Fan.

Speaking of which, this Chu Fan was actually on the same boat as him, being in conflict with the new Favoured Son of Heaven and all… It's just that he was not really worthy of Gu Changge's attention.

His only worth was in telling Gu Changge about the thing that was taken away from him: his true identity.

Just as he continued pondering.

Chu Fan, whose face was riddled with confusion, nervousness, and anticipation, was brought in front of Gu Changge by Yin Mei.

"Master, I've brought Chu Fan."

Yin Mei respectfully reported, closing the door at the same time, in case the momentum here disturbed the rest of the people.

Buzz!

An eerie silence took over the hall. historical

"M-may I ask why the Young Master has summoned this servant at night?"

Chu Fan stood there, his voice trembling as if he was about to lose his balance.

He seemed sincerely frightened and worried, vividly demonstrating the act that was dubbed the 'humility and caution of a small fry'.

The expression on his face looked seamless, and if there were outsiders here, they wouldn't be able to see the slightest flaw.

'I have to say that his control of expressions is very good. He is indeed not just a simple character.'

But only Chu Fan himself knew that the expression on his face was actually not a lie at all. For Yin Mei to suddenly arrive at the courtyard where he rested and say that Gu Changge, of all people, had summoned him?

It was like a nightmare come to life!

Hearing the news, he froze directly.

This happened so suddenly he didn't even get time to react.

Chu Fan was left there in a daze as if struck by the thunder.

During the day, he had a distinct, unshakable feeling that Gu Changge seemed to have perceived his abnormality. It was a horrifying notion, compounded by the fact that he did not know how exactly Gu Changge had perceived it.

But Chu Fan eventually relaxed and comforted himself, saying that it was just his imagination going out of control.

Yet unexpectedly, Gu Changge had ended up summoning him not long after, and in the middle of the night as well.

At this moment, his back was almost completely wet with cold sweat, his scalp was numb, and his feet felt a little soft.

Why did Gu Changge want to see him? What was his purpose? Chu Fan wasn't interested in any of it.

He just wanted to escape.

Unfortunately, with his current Cultivation Base and ability, fleeing from the Gu Family or even from Yin Mei alone was impossible.

He couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

In the end, there was nothing he could do. Chu Fan just had to bite the bullet and respond to Gu Changge's summon.

'What… What did I hear just now?'

'Yin Mei referred to Gu Changge as Master? In the Main Hall, she didn't refer to him as such.'

'It seems that Gu Changge has more secrets than I previously imagined.'

A chill ran down his spine as he recalled the numerous rumours regarding Gu Changge, and he smelled a certain truth about the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts being uncovered.

This made Chu Fan shudder even more. Not to mention that he was just a small horse feeder now, but even with his previous identity, this Gu Changge was not someone he could confront.

All of Chu Fan's fearful emotions were not faked at all.

Gu Changge drank the tea unhurriedly, with a slight smile on his face.

Then he said, "I'm not sure how I should address you, Fellow Daoist."

As soon as he said this, Chu Fan's pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed drastically. His whole body felt like it had just been cut apart into countless pieces, revealing all of his secrets.

Even though he wished it weren't true.

Gu Changge's words made the matter very simple and straightforward.

Directly aiming at Chu Fan's origin.

It turned Chu Fan's expression incomparably bitter.

He did not know how the situation had gone so badly.

'How did Gu Changge learn about this?'

Thinking of this, Chu Fan suddenly felt some hope; maybe hoping Gu Changge could help him get out of his predicament.

After all, with Gu Changge's absurd identity and power, his words obviously contained great significance, as even the Ancient Royal Clans of today had no choice but to kneel before him.

"Brother Gu's eyes are really something, to have discovered it so quickly. But how did Brother Gu come to realise this?"

Chu Fan couldn't help but smile bitterly, forcing himself to calm down utilising his strong willpower.

But in the presence of Gu Changge, especially when he was in such a powerless situation, to speak without stuttering would already be considered enough, let alone actually trying to calm down.

Nonetheless, Chu Fan still spoke naturally and fluidly, befitting of his prestige as a high-standing nobleman.

"It seems that he is indeed a different person." Yin Mei looked surprised.

She thought that it was amazing how her timid little servant had suddenly and seamlessly morphed into another person in an instant.

"It doesn't matter how I'm able to do it."

The faint smile on Gu Changge's face didn't change as he continued on, "Daoist Brother, aren't you going to introduce yourself? I don't think you want to stay a horse-feeder for the rest of your life, do you?"

A person who has been robbed of their home must be extremely unhappy.

The last thing anyone wanted to do was to go from being a mighty bigshot to a powerless horse feeder.

"Does Brother Gu have a way to help me?"

Hearing Gu Changge's words, Chu Fan's voice suddenly became louder, and he seemed very shocked and excited.

It was hard for him to calm down anymore.

If Gu Changge could really help him restore his original identity, then he would agree to do whatever Gu Changge asks him to do.

"Daoist Brother still hasn't answered the question I just asked." Gu Changge glanced at him lightly and narrowed his eyes.

Chu Fan's expression changed, and his back was cold, he realised that it was not the time for him to ask Gu Changge for help.

Gu Changge would definitely not choose to help him easily.

In this world, there was no one who would be willing to do things for others without any benefit.

And even if there was, Gu Changge, obviously, could not be that person.

Chu Fan also knew this.

So in order to let Gu Changge see his value and let Gu Changge know his true identity, Chu Fan began to speak, unreservedly revealing his origins.

He was not stupid.

Now he had nothing except for his original memory.

So in front of Gu Changge, he didn't have the capital to negotiate at all. From beginning to end, his fate was Gu Changge's to decide.

"Then I won't hide it from Brother Gu anymore. I am Ying Shuang, the heir of Emperor Ying, who was sealed since ancient times. I have been cultivating in seclusion within the Emperor's Palace until now. I have often heard rumours about Brother Gu during my training and admire you greatly. I'd like to follow Brother Gu after leaving my seclusion, willing to serve you with everything I have without fail."

Upon hearing these words, Yin Mei's eyes widened, and she seemed extremely shocked and incredulous.

She never expected that the heir of Emperor Ying, ??who once ruled over the Primordial Ten Thousand Races, was now reduced to this.

Once this news comes out, it would inevitably cause turbulent waves.

Who could believe that all of this was true?

Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she felt a buzzing in her head at this time, finding it hard to believe.

"This person turned out to be the Heavenly Prince…"

The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family behind Yin Mei belonged to the lineage of the Ancient Royal Family.

She heard a lot about the Emperor and even knew that this person, the heir of Emperor Ying, was the most talented person of the era.

However, he had been sealed away by his father, who intended to let him break out only in the later generations to compete with Young Supremes and become the best throughout all of history.

She really didn't expect to see the Heavenly Prince like this

He even acted humble in front of Gu Changge, almost to the point of flattering.

In front of the Primordial Ten Thousand Races, the status of Heavenly Prince was no different from that of a prince of an Imperial Dynasty, incomparably honourable and respected.

"So you're the Heavenly Prince…"

Gu Changge's thoughts were actually quite similar to Yin Mei's, although his considerations were significantly more refined.

'That means, the Heavenly Prince who is now practising in the Emperor's Hall right now is actually Yin Mei's little servant.'

'This huge change of identity is in line with the routine of a weakling suddenly becoming the strongest.'

'It was almost impossible to take over the Ancient Emperor, so the second-best Ancient Prince got chosen instead.'

'Interesting. After that little servant became the Heavenly Prince in a blink of an eye, he must have started having ideas about Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, that he wouldn't dare to before this, ultimately involving me in his plotline.'

'It looks like these clichés are inevitable. But an ant will always be an ant, and nothing more. A carp dreaming of becoming a dragon after a mere change in status like this is just ridiculous.'

'Even the original owner of that body would just be a little bug in front of me.'

After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Gu Changge's expression suddenly became infinitely cold.

According to him, this was everything Chu Fan possessed.

After asking these questions, he was sure that Chu Fan now had no extra means other than memory.

Otherwise, he would not waste so much time.

At this moment, Chu Fan, in front of him, also noticed something was wrong and his expression changed drastically.

"Not good!" He stepped back, having a desperate expression.

Buzz!

But Gu Changge's palm fell, collapsing the void. A large black palm print fell, covering everything, and instantly grabbed him.

"Where is Daoist Brother going?"

Gu Changge asked lightly.

"Gu Changge, spare me! I can swear that everything will be yours, no matter what…" Chu Fan's face is pale and desperate.

So what if he had guessed Gu Changge's secret, he was no match for him, and could not be a threat to his wellbeing at all!

Puff!

However, Gu Changge did not let him finish the words.

Chu Fan's body exploded into chunks as this peerless palm fell down.

However, amidst the splattered blood, a jet-black Dao Bottle emerged, rising up and down, taking root in what remained of the Ancient Prince.

Chu Fan's spirit was thus refined and absorbed by Gu Changge, letting him read his memories and secrets.

Among these Divine Soul Fragments, there were many lineage accumulations of his as a Heavenly Prince, as well as treasure Scriptures, comprehension of rules, and so on.

For Gu Changge, it was better than nothing. However, the most important thing was Chu Fan's original memory, which roused his interest.

After all, with these memories and soul fragments he refined in his hand, he could easily create a puppet of Heavenly Prince for him to control.

Gu Changge himself had nothing like a method for exchanging souls.

Chu Fan was just an insignificant little servant so there was no need to keep him alive after knowing Gu Changge's secret.

As for the thief who robbed the body of the Heavenly Prince, Gu Changge didn't care about it at all.

And in his opinion, this kind of person was just someone delivered to his door to carry the black pot for him.

"If someone asks about him, say he went crazy and is currently missing."

Gu Changge gave orders to Yin Mei and then left the Great Hall.

"As the master wishes."

Yin Mei nodded and began to clean up the remaining aura in the Great Hall.

She was very familiar with this kind of thing.

The current Heavenly Prince would definitely try his best to find the small servant and kill him otherwise, he will live in fear of being exposed every day.

Gu Changge just happened to help him. The main reason was that he was worried about startling the snake by shaking the grass.

It would be bad if he frightened him and prevented him from showing up.

'The many inheritances of Emperor Ying can only be used by those of his bloodline, but some of these techniques can still be useful to me.'

After returning to his palace, Gu Changge couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

Soon, he combined the Divine Soul Fragment of the Heavenly Prince to create a mysterious rune, exuding misty brilliance and then refined it into the previous Great Sacred Realm puppet.

On this mysterious rune, a little aura of Emperor's Mountain remained, making it more perfect than before.

Gu Changge nodded with satisfaction. He didn't expect everyone to believe it right away. Some would believe it and some would doubt it, but it didn't matter since no one would suspect him either way.

"It didn't take much time."

Soon, Gu Changge looked at the moonlight outside the window.

In his opinion, the timing was just right.

Thinking of this, Gu Changge looked at the palace where the Ancient Immortal Wang Family was resting.

In his eyes, a faint black and white rune flowed as he quickly determined the location of the palace where Wang Zijin was.

Buzz!

Suddenly, Gu Changge raised his hand, and the Great Sacred Realm puppet immediately appeared from the void.

The tall figure, indifferent and unforgiving gaze, was shrouded in a layer of an eerie light, surrounded by runes as if there was not a single fluctuation of life.

"Go."

Gu Changge said lightly as a palm-sized rune fell into the hands of this puppet.

"Yes, master!"

The next moment, this Great Sacred Realm puppet passed through the void in an instant according to his instructions.

The terrible aura converged, like a black mist, and quickly attacked the palace where Wang Zijin was.

'Wang Zijin, you have to hold on until I come to rescue you.'

Looking in that direction, Gu Changge's expression became intrigued.

The rune he gave to the puppet was a seal he bought from the System Shop.

It was easy to ensure that the palace will be closed for a period of time and that no aura will leak out of it.

Gu Changge didn't worry at all. This terrifying battle would inevitably attract the rest of the powerhouses to rush to the scene. At that time, he would just step in to save people, reaping the benefits.

After all, he had already calculated the time.

Wang Zijin had a cultivation base in the Quasi-Sacred Realm. Facing a Great Sacred Realm puppet, she would have some trump cards and will not be killed directly.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 207: My Heart Flutters, but I Cant Move Him; Its Time for The Hero to Save The Beauty!

[Resting Palace for exclusive guests, Gu Family]

Inside a magnificent and remarkably grand palace illuminated by the hazy moonlight, Wang Zijin, now in women's clothing, sat cross-legged.

The white clothes on her body surged like clouds, and her hair was draped in a bun, her flawless face carrying a calm expression. Comparable to the purest white jade, a peculiar sense of beauty permeated the space.

She was currently absorbing the essence of Heaven and Earth, laws flowing in a strange rhythm.

Buzz!

An illusory Immortal Gate loomed tall behind her, seemingly connected to a vast and mysterious world; ancient trees and divine herbs could be found in abundance, and the roars of primordial beasts sounded in unison, shaking the whole world.

This was the talent she was born with, the phantom of an Immortal Gate.

The Immortal Gate imbued her with Immortal Qi during cultivation, allowing her to achieve twice the results with half the effort, making her progress far more rapidly than other cultivators.

Moreover, she was endowed with a legendary Immortal Spirit Body.

Immaculate and flawless by nature.

Because of this shocking situation, many members of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family's older generation believed that she was a great existence in her previous life and was most likely connected with the now-vanished Immortal Realm.

It was just that…this assumption hadn't yet been confirmed.

After hearing it, Wang Zijin didn't really care too much about it. To hell with a great existence. She was just an ordinary and unremarkable transmigrator.

At this moment, Wang Zijin was quietly adjusting her vitality and Qi, same as always. It was a habit she had ever since she started cultivating.

Although she might usually have a bit of a salty attitude, she always held a non-competitive heart for many other things.

But she also never slacked or grew lazy in her practice of the Great Dao.

After all, she was a transmigrator. It would be extremely boring if she didn't eventually become a powerful individual standing at the top of heaven. It'd be simply a waste of her new life.

Previously, Wang Zijin had always looked down on the countless native Young Geniuses; whether it be their personality, cultivation base, or background, she couldn't find anyone who could pique her interest.

In her previous life, she was always alone, lying in a hospital room and only saw the outside world on a screen. She had expected things to change after crossing over, thinking she would find a partner, a husband, or something.

However, her status, background, cultivation talent, and so on had unknowingly elevated her expectations. She felt as if she had entered the fantasy world she had read about in her previous life.

The Young Supreme of the Immortal Wang Family who was born Sacred. A cultivation base enough to view all her peers in contempt, coupled with her strong background? She could crush myriad people without even trying!

Therefore, even if she sought someone to admire, no one was actually worthy of her attention in the first place.

As a result, Wang Zijin felt that, in this world, she would probably end up alone and miserable once more.

[Zain: I didn't get isekai'ed, but why am I still alone and miserable? :'( ]

On the long path of cultivating the Dao, solitude was Wang Zijin's only option. When she looked back, she would already be standing at the world's highest peak, but there would be no one to accompany her anymore.

This had always been her thoughts.

So, while Wang Zijin appeared easygoing and casual in many ways, she also exhibited a deep-rooted attitude of indifference.

This situation has been ongoing for a long time.

However, she noticed a difference when she met Gu Changge, a distinction that made him different from other native people of this world.

She found a long-lost familiar feeling in conversations, opinions, and many other aspects.

Most importantly, Wang Zijin felt that although he was extraordinarily handsome…

It certainly wasn't to the point of love at first sight.

After all, which Young Supreme would have poor looks in a fantasy world?

Over the years, how many handsome young men did she meet, and how many admirers pursued her while cultivating in the Human Ancestral Hall?

Her mood always remained stagnant.

But… she didn't know why she liked Gu Changge's face in particular. As she saw him talk, laugh, and oppress the entire Immortal Ancient Dragon Clan, she felt as if a love arrow had struck her.

Immediately, she knew it was her heart that was being moved by Gu Changge.

As a dignified transmigrator, her identity and cultivation were unparalleled in this world, yet there were still moments like this, causing Wang Zijin to reflect on herself.

Certainly, she was uninterested in those proper and old-fashioned men.

However, she saw a novelty in Gu Changge that she had never seen before.

That's why she became curious and attracted to Gu Changge, and now she felt she couldn't see through him more and more… as if a layer of fog obscured her vision.

Wang Zijin felt that if things continued as they were, one day, even a transmigrator like her might really fall for him.

Before that, she wanted to uncover the layers of fog on Gu Changge's body, wanting to see his true Cultivation Base.

"I can't see his cultivation base… it might be because my Cultivation Base is inferior." Wang Zijin was whispering.

In her conversation with Gu Changge, his perfunctory demeanour could be seen. He obviously didn't care much about her, but she still maintained a polite smile on her face.

Under that gentle and elegant appearance hid a cold and ruthless face.

After all, many of her previous suitors admired her immensely, both openly and secretly… unlike Gu Changge.

He obviously had no feelings for her, yet he still pretended to be as gentle and warm as jade.

Whether in her previous life or the current one, this was definitely her favourite type of villain persona…

"Based on the current situation, there's no way his heart will be moved by me." Wang Zijin sighed, shook her head, and then withdrew from her cultivation state.

Now being quite familiar with Gu Changge, she understood it was merely a superficial familiarity in public.

Only ghosts would know what Gu Changge was thinking.

"It seems that my crossing over to this world isn't going to be smooth sailing for long… but this is what makes it interesting…"

Wang Zijin's eyes were shining brightly.

There was a lot of motivation driving her on for the first time.

She finally met someone in this world who could make her heart flutter, so she naturally had to find a way to chase them down.

'So what if Gu Changge has a marriage contract?'

'As a transmigrator, will I not be able to fight an ordinary fiancee of his?'

[Kshn: Did this b*h just call Mingkong an ordinary fiancee?! Where's my gun?]

'Huh?!'

Suddenly, Wang Zijin slightly frowned as she felt an unpleasant aura.

It was accompanied by a palpitating killing intent and icy cold air.

She got up from the bed.

"Who is it?" Wang Zijin's face turned cold, her eyes glanced across the four directions, and she asked coldly.

Her first thought was; that this visitor was definitely not a friend!

After all, the undisguised killing intent was overwhelming, like a turbulent ocean suffocating her.

Whether it was a False God, a True God, a Heavenly God, or a God King, all of them would tremble at this moment.

"The aura of a Sacred Realm…"

Wang Zijin frowned tightly. Even if she only stepped on the threshold of the Quasi-Sacred, she could be called a cultivator of the Sacred Realm.

But obviously, this aura wasn't of an ordinary Sacred Realm cultivator.

'A Saint? a Supreme Saint? Or… a Great Saint?'1An existence in Sacred Realm, Supreme Sacred Realm and Great Sacred Realm, respectively.

A haze arose in Wang Zijin's heart.

She never expected that someone would dare to make a move on her on the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's territory.

Were they not afraid of being noticed?

"I just left the Ancestral Hall; why would anyone want to kill me?" Wang Zijin frowned and glanced around.

She had no idea who she had offended. Could it be that an enemy of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family had put their sights on her?

The entire palace was enveloped with tremendous pressure, causing several objects to tremble, and even the formation patterns carved into the ground started to glow.

Buzz!

A tall figure shrouded in a dense black radiance entered the palace at once, like a demon god returning from hell, draped in an intimidating Qi, the Demonic Aura.

The eyes were cold and indifferent, with ruthless intent, staring at her like a dead person.

"Who are you? How dare you act presumptuously on the grounds of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family?"

Wang Zijin asked coldly as her heart sank.

'A Great Sacred Realm Existence!'

Currently, she wasn't an opponent of a powerhouse of this level.

Nowadays, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had many strong individuals, not to mention how terrifying the heritage of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was and how many supreme existences they had hidden.

Even in the palace beside her right now, many strong members of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family had come together to attend the birthday banquet.

Wang Zijin was perplexed and shocked.

How on earth could this person have the courage to show up to kill her?

Unless he was crazily stupid, something was wrong.

"At the command of my master, I have come to take your life."

The tall, pitch-black figure spoke with a cold, ruthless voice as if blowing from the nine demons, carrying a murderous intent that swept across everything in heaven and earth.

The Great Sacred Realm's pressure was terrible, and he could easily shatter even the stars outside the realm.

"Master?"

Wang Zijin caught the word clearly.

She couldn't help but be alert in her heart.

'A Great Sacred Realm existence calling someone master? What kind of identity do they have?'

'To sneak in here quietly, he had most likely come with the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's many guests and was hidden among them.'

'Taking advantage of the night's darkness to make a move.'

Thinking of this, Wang Zijin's expression turned cold. Although her cultivation was only in the Quasi-Sacred Realm and couldn't be an opponent of the Great Sacred Realm—

She did not have the feeling of being in a life-or-death situation; after all, once the commotion here escalated, it was bound to alert many powerful individuals to gather.

All she had to do was stall until all the strong individuals perceived the fluctuations in this place and came to her aid.

"Not good…"

But the next moment, her expression abruptly changed, looking shocked and surprised.

"How is this possible…"

Buzz!

An extremely mysterious and complex rune bloomed from the void, followed by a layer of bizarre fluctuations that engulfed the entire hall instantly.

A dense mist rose from all directions, obscuring and blurring even the sky.

At this point, a fierce battle was inevitable unless she used great strength to defeat the Great Sacred Realm existence or broke through the space with a Divine Artifact. No matter how tremendous the commotion was, it would be impossible for others to notice.

"It seems they were planning to kill me for a long time, even going as far as to prepare something like this."

Wang Ziji's expression turned somewhat unpleasant, and her brow furrowed tightly.

She soon understood everything, as a powerful secret treasure appeared in her jade hand.

A fierce battle was going to take place today.

No matter how powerful her talent was, she could never defeat a Great Saint while being in the Quasi-Sacred Realm!

It was a nightmare; if the other party truly wanted to kill her, it would be like crushing an ant to death.

The figure shrouded in dense black radiance revealed a cold yet indifferent smile. historical

"All of this has already been anticipated by my Master, so resistance is futile. Just wait for your death today. Dare to obstruct Master, and everyone in this world will perish, first you, then Gu Changge…"

Saying that, he struck towards the front, his big palm peeking forward, the void shattered, instantly overshadowing the crack in that place, to kill Wang Zijin.

This strike contained the supreme power of laws, yet the earlier concealment runes suppressed the disturbance to prevent others from being alerted.

Otherwise, the pressure of a Great Sacred Realm alone could easily shatter anything, let alone an actual strike!

"Who is your master?"

Hearing those words, especially Gu Changge's name being mentioned, Wang Zijin couldn't help but snort coldly, "Do you know my true identity?! Once the forces behind me find out, you will die without a burial place!"

Then, she sacrificed an exquisite string of multicoloured bone beads.

Each one was as big as a goose egg, emitting crystalline jewel light, like a shard of a star from beyond the realm, flowing with intense energy fluctuations.

A divine light bloomed.

They constructed a diagram of the constellations in the sky.

The ripples spread like a river of falling stars with a majestic aura and immediately enveloped the entire void below, a terrifying anomaly.

It was a Sacred-grade Artifact, and while it might not withstand a Great Sacred Realm existence's strike, it should be able to delay it for a while.

Wang Zijin felt a little anxious in her heart as she realized this.

The other party obviously planned beforehand for this assassination, as even an incomparably rare Heaven Deceiving Talisman was used to conceal the commotion happening in this place.

In this way, it seemed that this was a deliberate act and that the other party's target, in addition to her, was Gu Changge.

"You are not worthy of knowing the Master's name."

"In this life, you are destined to perish at the hands of Master! His name? A dead person shouldn't be concerned about that."

The dark and tall figure sneered, its big palm easily tearing apart the star diagram, causing the shrouded sky to collapse.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The bone beads bloomed and exploded, and a hazy red wisp disintegrated into the empty void.

With a single strike, he easily destroyed Wang Zijin's secret treasure.

'Are they… related to the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor?'

Wang Zijin suddenly figured it out at this point. A chill ran down her spine as she thought about that person and his actions.

At the same time, her expression turned even colder. To lurk so blatantly inside the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's residence to assassinate her…

Such courage was too great!

Moreover, the other party was likely aware of her identity!

'There must be some organization behind the Demonic Arts' inheritor instead of just a single person.'

"I'd like to see how long you can last!"

The tall black figure sneered again, his massive palms rumbled by, and the mist surged, revealing an amusing game of cat-and-mouse.

They seemed to be in no rush to kill Wang Zijin immediately and instead aimed to make her despair by torturing her slowly.

Since, for the strongest existence under the Quasi-Supreme Realm, killing a Quasi-Sacred Realm cultivator would be as simple as killing an ant!

"This is my chance…"

Seeing that the other party was not in a hurry to kill her, Wang Zijin's eyes flashed with a sharp intent as her figure hurriedly retreated backwards.

Many Divine Artifacts were used just now to resist the enemy's assault.

'Since ancient times, villains have always died from talking too much.'

'I didn't expect this to be so true.'

She couldn't help but sigh with relief, knowing that as long as she delayed enough and waited for someone to notice the disturbance, she would be saved.

She truly didn't want to use her biggest trump card until the very last second. Furthermore, she wasn't sure whether the treasures given by the Wang Family's old ancestors back then could even stop this Great Sacred Realm existence.

After all, which Young Supreme had ever had to deal with a Great Sacred Realm powerhouse trying to assassinate them as soon as they stepped out of the seclusion?

Others would have been crushed into a cloud of blood mist in an instant.

Puff!

But soon, Wang Zijin discovered that she was thinking too much. Despite her many Divine Artifacts, she couldn't withstand the pressure of a Great Sacred Realm existence and was struck with a hard blow, coughing up blood as she flew out backwards.

There were several broken bones, resulting in excruciating pain.

"Is this the strength of a Great Sacred Realm existence?"

[Kshn: Reminded me of: "Is this the power of a God?" from Naruto.]

Wang Zijin's face was a little pale.

Her long white dress was stained red with blood; it was the first time in her life that she was in such a bad state.

"Is today really going to be my last day in this new world?"

Such a thought suddenly came to her mind, but she was reluctant.

'It was hard to meet someone who touched my heart; do I have to die here?'

Wang Zijin reached into her sleeve and pulled out a piece of gold paper.

"Heh, the master has already calculated everything; no one can save you today."

The black figure said indifferently, a dreadful aura, even the stars shattered and plummeted towards Wang Zijin.

After sending the demonic puppet to assassinate Wang Zijin, Gu Changge left the hall, took one step, and appeared high in the sky.

The night breeze blew, clothes wandering.

He stood above the palace, his hands behind his back, his ink hair fluttered, looking toward Wang Zijin's palace.

In his eyes, a faint black and white divine light emerged.

For a while, the entire world became blurry.

The rules of light and shadow, the flow of heaven and earth aura in the world, and the intervening of laws appeared in his eyes.

The numerous changes within a radius of thousands of miles could not be concealed from his eyes.

The voices of the cultivators speaking in the outer hall, the breathing during cultivation… all kinds of things were extremely clear.

This was the Origin of Reincarnation's Pupillary Art. As if nothing in this world could escape the cycle of life and death, every situation becomes exceedingly clear when viewed under the lens of reincarnation.

As for seeing through the opponent's weaknesses and slowing down the opponent's movements and abilities, it was even easier.

No one except a Supreme Realm Existence, whose cultivation was much higher than his, could escape Gu Changge's eyes.

Therefore, he could vaguely see the strange movements coming from the palace where Wang Zijin was in.

"Not now; it's not yet time for me to appear and save the beauty."

Gu Changge said with a faint smile.

If the puppet, unfortunately, killed Wang Zijin, it wouldn't affect him too much.

It would only be a little disappointing that… he overestimated her abilities.

This time, the talisman exchanged from the system shop cost him a lot of Destiny Points. After all, there were far too many powerful individuals in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Perhaps some ancestor would notice and foil his plan, something he didn't want to happen.

Gu Changge smiled with interest. If his guess was correct, Wang Zijin was most likely in a dangerous situation right about now.

But there should be no real danger to her life yet.

In order to give Wang Zijin an opportunity to delay, Gu Changge instructed the puppet to be a little lighter and release some steam.

"Next, I have to wait. It's a pity I can't see these scenes in person." He sighed slightly but felt no guilt for attempting to take Wang Zijin's life.

The appearance of the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall had disrupted some of his previous arrangements.

Between the arrival of Wang Zijin, coupled with another descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, who was about to show up, and the little servant's unexpected appearance, Gu Changge's plan to replace the Human Ancestor, became more certain.

Soon, Gu Changge felt it was time, so he took a step and rushed toward the palace.

He had no intention of being the first to notice the abnormality.

After all, under the concealing effect of the talisman, unless a Quasi-Supreme existence was nearby, it would be impossible to notice the commotion of the battle taking place and thus show up to save Wang Zijin.

He was young, yet he could tell that something was wrong even before a bunch of Sacred Realm powerhouses?

Wouldn't that be asking for suspicion?

Gu Changge always sought a seamless plan.

Therefore, he was in no hurry.

He still had confidence in Wang Zijin. As a transmigrator and as a Favored Daughter of Heaven, with such a status, how could she be capable of only this much?

It wouldn't be a problem for her to change danger into opportunities, not to mention that he had already instructed the puppet to pull its punches as much as possible.

Thinking so, Gu Changge suddenly narrowed his eyes.

"Here it comes! It's time for the hero to save the beauty."

He smiled, transformed into a divine rainbow, and rushed to the guests' palace.

The next moment, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced with a look of cold killing intent and bloodlust.

At the same time, the pitch-black night sky resounded, accompanied by Gu Changge's cold thundering voice.

"Audacious maniac, how dare you to try to commit murder in the territory of my Ancient Immortal Gu Family!"

"You are courting death!"

The voice startled many people.

Buzz!

He appeared suddenly in the Wang Family's resting place, his gaze piercing cold as he blasted his palm towards the palace below, a devastating and radiant palm print that exploded with blinding light.

It was similar to a miniature sun exploding!

"What happened? It was Young Master Changge's voice. Is he fighting someone? Why did he suddenly shout?" Many cultivators walked out in shock, looking up into the sky.

"It seems to be the direction where the Ancient Immortal Wang Family is currently, and sounds are emanating…"

A large group of cultivators from all sides of the Daoist forces instantly appeared in the sky, shocked and perplexed.

In the middle of the night, they were all at a loss, unsure of what was going on.

"That direction is where the Wang family is resting… Changge, did he attack Wang Zijin?"

In the other direction, Yue Mingkong appeared high in the sky, her serene eyes carrying deep thoughts.

Her first thought was that Gu Changge had made a move on Wang Zijin; after all, this was Gu Changge's style. He wouldn't delay for too long if he had already planned something.

Under the sky, there were huge surging fluctuations.

Boom!

With Wang Zijin's unrelenting efforts, the entire palace suddenly emitted a faint trembling sound that spread out through the concealing talisman.

The sky was filled with breathtaking runes bursting and flashing.

Her body was stained with blood, and her face was weak and pale but with a cheeky smile.

"I'm sorry, but it seems I'm saved."

She smiled at the black figure in front of her.

"Dammit! Don't be too happy too soon. Your death is unavoidable!"

The black figure appeared to be very reluctant and furious.

His pressure was no longer concealed, like the sky smashing down, trying its best to kill Wang Zijin!

He didn't expect Wang Zijin to have so many tricks, and he was dragged along until now, allowing her to break the concealing formation in the hall.

Such a disturbance in the middle of the night instantly alarmed many of the nearby Wang Family powerhouses.

Gu Changge's reaction was quick, but he was actually half a step behind.

The old coachman, who was resting with his eyes closed on the carriage, instantly snapped wide awake; his snake-like dark golden vertical pupils emitted a faint light.

"Who dares!?" He was trembling with rage as he sensed a strong individual trying to assassinate Wang Zijin.

He moved faster than Gu Changge and arrived in an instant. He was very close to Wang Zijin's palace, after all.

Boom!

The place erupted with vast ocean-like fluctuations.

"Miss!"

When he rushed into the hall to see Wang Zijin covered in blood, his eyes couldn't help but split as his anger seethed, and he attacked the dark figure.

A battle at the Great Sacred Realm level erupted, shocking everyone.

"What?!"

All of the cultivators in the vicinity were frozen in place.

Soon, others began to react as chills rushed through their bodies.

An incomparably terrifying and incomparable Great Sage Realm cultivator had gone to assassinate the mysterious woman from the Ancient Immortal Wang Family, obscuring the skies and concealing it from everyone.

None of them would have found out if it hadn't been for this commotion.

"This pressure is terrifying! A Great Sacred Realm existence, attempting to kill a young lass…"

They were all covered in chills, and what they couldn't believe was that the mysterious woman from the Wang family had actually survived and wasn't dead already.

"What exactly is her identity?!"

"It's unimaginable, worthy of a Great Sacred Realm assassination attempt… even in the territory of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 208: Aura of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain; Temporary Black Pot set!

Just as the cultivators of the many orthodox forces were in discussion, a huge golden seal rumbled over, suddenly covering the Great Hall in a grey mist.

The concealing formation broke, revealing the scene in the Great Hall.

Gu Changge had arrived.

His expression was extremely cold and murderous. The harsh, threatening tone of his voice rang throughout the surroundings, "Who dares to commit murder in the territory of my Immortal Gu Family? Simply courting death!"

He frowned and looked at the two people fighting with a murderous look.

"Young Master Changge! What's going on?"

At this time, many nearby cultivators had also rushed here, staring up into the sky in shock and bewilderment.

Wang Wushuang of the Wang Family soon arrived as well, asking:

"Huh? Someone is trying to assassinate Big Sis?!"

He had made his way over there in a state of soaring, intertwining emotions; anger, shock, and a determination to kill.

Amidst the light of his golden eyes, a murderous intent palpitated.

"I'm not so sure what the situation is either."

The expression on Gu Changge's face was not very pleasant, but he remained calm nonetheless, exuding a sharp coldness and killing intent.

He slightly glanced at the palace dome as he turned back. An inexplicable glint flashed in his eyes, but unfortunately, no one around managed to notice it.

[Kshn: How can it be noticed? He's the MC after all.]

No one thought there was anything wrong with Gu Changge's act at all.

After all, this kind of thing had happened in the territory of the Gu Family and on his mother's birthday, at that.

It was normal for him to be outraged.

"Whoever it is, have guts. I'll personally ensure you don't survive today."

Gu Changge's expression soon calmed down, however, his words still contained a fearsome murderous intent.

Many people couldn't help but shudder at the overwhelming pressure.

Boom!

At the same time, on the other side, chains of Divine Laws intertwined, about to fall like meteors from the sky.

A force that could crush all cultivators to ashes. It was densely packed like a net of the heavens, its grand momentum impossible to stop.

The mountainous Sacred Dharma Bodies fought against each other, their might and aura shaking the earth, as even the massive mountain ranges turned into dust when they raised their hands. Everything else felt extremely minuscule in comparison, making countless cultivations tremble in fear.

Whoosh!

One after another, a number of divine rainbows appeared along the skyline!

Many Gu Family powerhouses and Young Supremes rushed towards the scene quickly.

They had never thought that someone would dare to do something like this, as it was equivalent to not putting the Ancient Immortal Gu Family in their eyes.

"This person is courting death!"

Numerous experts of the Gu family showed extremely cold expressions, glaring at the figure wrapped in black as if they were looking at a dead person.

At that moment, many powerful individuals began to take action, attempting to kill the black figure. Auras of the Great Sacred Realm fluctuated, sweeping over the place, shocking many guests.

The existence of the Great Sacred Realm was a mainstay no matter what Daoist force they were in, and would undoubtedly become high-ranking members.

Not every ordinary old monster could reach this realm.

Yet there were so many of these monstrous auras in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, which only showed how amazing their heritage was.

Gu Changge took a step forward into the palace.

"Thankfully I arrived on time. Are you alright, Miss Zijin?"

He looked at Wang Zijin, who was stained with blood, looking weak and pale, and asked with seemingly genuine concern on his face.

Wang Zijin was currently sitting cross-legged on the ground.

Strands of Spiritual Qi were flowing towards her body, like a whirlpool, healing her injuries at an alarming rate.

This scene was very strange. Every cell had a fairy-like colour, bright and crystal clear like stars from the sky.

Her special physique.

Over the years, her Immortal Spirit Body had become more and more congealed and real, as every cell glimmered with Immortal Aura; sacred and bedazzling.

She suddenly heard Gu Changge's voice coming to her rescue.

Wang Zijin couldn't help opening her eyes. Although she still looked weak, her complexion was now much better.

Only she herself knew how she had survived this arduous battle by using many of her trump cards. Any other ordinary Quasi-Sacred Realm existence would've been killed from the first strike alone.

But thanks to her Divine Artifacts and many tricks, she wasn't hurt too badly.

"Brother Gu…"

Looking at Gu Changge, Wang Zijin smiled slightly, a little pale.

"I'm fine, this sort of injury is nothing-"

However, as she spoke, some blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth, and she shook slightly, seemingly about to faint. historical

Gu Changge's eyes flashed slightly at this sight. His quick hands immediately left his sides, supporting her before she fell.

There was a trace of a smile in Wang Zijin's eyes as she fell into his arms with a very weak expression.

"Brother Gu, thank you for coming to my rescue. I'm afraid if you were a step slower, you wouldn't have been able to see me again."

She whispered fearfully.

Wang Zijin naturally knew that Gu Changge's expression of concern was fake.

After all, no matter how well he pretended, it was easy to tell since there was no actual warmth in his eyes.

In Wang Zijin's view, there were two main reasons Gu Changge came to rescue her so quickly.

The first was that such a terrible event happened in the Immortal Gu Family. If it was not handled well by them, they would quickly lose their face.

If she had unfortunately died here, with the Immortal Gu Family unable to even notice it, they would surely be held accountable. Moreover, it would inevitably lead to a grudge forming between the Ancient Immortal Gu and Wang Families.

Gu Changge, as the sole Young Master, would definitely not be happy with such a situation, thus explaining his reaction. Apart from showing concern, he must make sure to let everyone know that the Gu Family had nothing to do with the assassination.

In fact, Wang Zijin's injury was no longer a problem, but at this time, she just couldn't help but want to tease Gu Changge like this.

'What a cold, ruthless guy; without any special means, I'm afraid it'll be difficult for me to impress him.'

'With this pitiful and vulnerable look of mine, he wouldn't be able to avoid being tempted as long as he is a man.'

She was still very confident about her own appearance. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, she was undoubtedly a top-notch beauty.

'Maybe Gu Changge will react a little this time.'

Gu Changge looked at Wang Zijin who had fallen into his arms. He seemed stunned and somewhat fazed.

But soon, his face returned to a calm expression, and he spoke guiltily.

"Today's matter was a result of the Gu Family being negligent. I'm truly sorry, Miss Zijin. This Gu will take responsibility and make up for the losses Miss Zijin suffered one by one."

With his eyesight, it was natural to see that Wang Zijin had recovered from his injuries, and her surging vitality could be called abnormal.

But he didn't bother to care about her intentions.

Gu Changge had always been dismissive of this.

However, in order to maintain the personality he created in front of Wang Zijin, he chose to change the subject without exposing her.

If he responded to Wang Zijin, it would inevitably make her suspicious, which was not beneficial to Gu Changge's future plans.

He was long familiar with these kinds of things anyways.

Whether it was Yue Mingkong or Gu Xian'er, everything they saw was what Gu Changge wanted them to see.

Seeing Gu Changge simply changing the subject.

Wang Zijin did not look too surprised.

'Gu Changge is a man with a heart of steel, he is simply not interested in me.'

'Look at his gentle and polite tone, but in reality, he is indifferent to the bones.'

In Wang Zijin's view, this act of saving beauty lacked sincerity.

"Does Brother Gu know who wants to assassinate me?"

Afterwards, Wang Zijin also got serious and asked.

Gu Changge glanced at her, and said thoughtfully, "Perhaps… the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor?"

"Brother Gu is right. It seems my identity has been revealed to him. He sent his subordinates to hide in the dark, intending to take the opportunity to kill me. I was fortunate this Great Sacred Realm existence underestimated me too much. This is how I was able to stall him."

Wang Zijin said with a little smile. she never thought that this matter would have something to do with Gu Changge.

Moreover, from the mouth of the existence of the Great Sacred Realm, she also heard that its next goal was Gu Changge.

Therefore, in her opinion, Gu Changge was in the same boat as her; a target of Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

She didn't think anything else regarding that.

"This is because of Miss Zijin's strong Cultivation Base. Most people wouldn't be able to delay them for so long."

Gu Changge replied, taking a deep look at Wang Zijin.

Wang Zijin knew about Gu Changge's mysterious Cultivation Base. Let alone her cultivation, she couldn't even hide her identity, as he had already guessed it.

In front of Gu Changge, she was the one who wasn't able to see through the other.

He seemed even more mysterious than her at this point.

"The Demonic Arts' Inheritor is rampant to the extreme. How dare he send someone to sneak into my Gu Family? And compared with Ye Ling last time, the one attacking this time has reached the Great Sacred Realm..."

"It seems my guess at that time wasn't off. There should be an organisation behind the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor."

Gu Changge sighed slightly when he heard the words, and looked a little bit troubled about the matter.

Wang Zijin nodded.

She also heard Gu Changge say this sentence, and now it seems to be confirmed.

At this time, Wang Zijin spoke again.

"I suspect that Ye Ling, who Brother Gu fought before, is actually not the real Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts. He is just a chess piece. With his ability, it is obviously impossible to order around a Great Sacred Realm existence."

And the reason why she thought so was entirely because of the existence of the Great Sacred Realm, the man surrounded by black shadows said the word "Master".

What does this mean?

It means that there was a greater, more terrifying character behind him.

That little Ye Ling, even if he did receive the Demonic Arts Inheritance, wouldn't have been able to acquire a subordinate like this instantly.

"Oh, how could this be? Ye Ling was just a pawn from the beginning?"

Gu Changge looked a bit surprised upon hearing this, before frowning:

"Ye Ling hasn't reappeared for a long time, so it is difficult to confirm whether or not he is alive or dead."

Hearing this, Wang Zijin nodded and said, with a deep chill in her eyes.

"It doesn't matter whether Ye Ling is alive or dead. What's important now is to find out the true identity of the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts, and what the hidden organisation behind them really is."

Although she was decidedly on the opposite side of the Demonic Arts Inheritor because of her identity, almost being assassinated by a powerhouse in this way still made her feel very upset.

It gave birth to an unspeakable murderous intent. She wanted to find the real behind-the-scenes person and fight them with all her might.

The conversation between the two was overheard by the cultivators who came here one after another, and their expressions couldn't help but change slightly.

And from this conversation, many Young Supremes had guessed the identity of Wang Zijin, their complexion changed suddenly, and they no longer dared to be as casual with her as before.

Compared to their Awe of Gu Changge...

The identity of Wang Zijin made them feel a kind of admiration and reverence for the Human Ancestor. It was very different.

If you talk in detail, the difference was like the difference between admiring one's past ancestors versus fearing the currently powerful in the world.

"It's no wonder that Wang Zijin was targeted. It turns out that her identity is actually as the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall." Ye Langtian could not help but sigh deeply. He didn't expect this at all.

"Even the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall has appeared. I am afraid that this marks the start of our golden age..."

The rest of the Young Supremes, regardless of men and women, had complex emotions swirling within their eyes.

"It seems that the person who tried to assassinate her should have something to do with the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts. Now that a being of the Great Sacred Realm has appeared, the world will no doubt become more restless!"

'I don't know if the Human Ancestor will return. If the Ancestor is alive, then there might still be hope for this world.'

Many older cultivators and strong men thought this in their hearts. Since, after all, they also hoped that this world of cultivation could be peaceful.

And the person who can return them to a stable and peaceful life…

Was only the Human Ancestor.

For the human race, the Human Ancestor was an extraordinary figure.

Human Ancestor, Ancient Emperor, Earthly Kings, and Heavenly Emperors. In ancient times, there were far too many ancient existences with these titles. No one truly knew the extent of their Cultivation Base.

Because these titles were given not based on their Cultivation Base, but based on their great deeds towards sentient races, which had a different meaning for different races.

Even the Human Ancestor was split into different branches, such as Xuanyuan Human Ancestor, Jiang Human Ancestor, etc.

Though, by now, these branches have all disappeared. Only the two-word term Human Ancestor has been passed down.

The Emperor of the Primordial Ten Thousand Races was also actually called so by the Primordial Ten Thousand Races respectfully. Because across the ages, there were very few existences that could be called Ancient Emperors.

Such as Emperor Ying, Emperor Bai, and Emperor Sheng…

But they were all amazing talents without exception. No one could ever tell their Cultivation Base, as even if a True Immortal, or some existence stronger than a True Immortal, stood in front of them… they would not be guaranteed to win against the Ancient Emperors.

With the great achievements, people worship and chant day and night, so that even after death, the body would be surrounded by endless ceremonial mantras. It was potent enough to drag one back from Hell itself!

From this, we can see its horror.

Throughout infinite eras, there were very few existences that can be recognized by sentient beings as worthy of being called Ancient Emperors.

Boom!

That is to say, when everyone was talking about it and was extremely shocked by this tonight, in the high altitude, that amazing battle was finally over.

Terrible waves swept across the sky and the ground.

The moment powerhouses from Gu Family took action, there was no suspense in this battle.

Under the siege of many Great Sacred Realm powerhouses, the figure surrounded by rich black runes uttered an earth-shattering shout, as if he knew that there was no possibility of surviving.

Puff!

The next moment, he was like a small black sun, suddenly swelling and becoming bigger, and the black rune, circulating in it, burst out with light that made everyone's heart palpitate!

At the critical moment, he chose to blow himself up!

How terrifying was the self-destruction of a Great Sacred Realm? No one needed to say it out loud.

Next, everyone's colour changed, their spirits were trembling, and even their legs were weak and they slumped directly to the ground.

"He can't escape." Wang Zijin whispered, but she seemed very calm.

Buzz!

At this time, on the inner island of Gu's family, a light cough sounded, as if he was embarrassed because it was a little late.

And suddenly!

A huge palm appeared, covering the heaven and the earth, and one of them seemed to be annihilating the universe, and another was recreating it!

The runes were flowing, and the glow of the sun flickered, like chaos hovering up and down in the void, just as if the Galaxy Cluster hangs one after another and condenses there.

The momentum was overwhelming and shocked the world.

The self-detonating wave of aura instantly calmed down.

After a moment of silence, the sound of inhaling cold air sounded below.

"I'm afraid that the fluctuation of the attack just now has far surpassed what a Quasi-Supreme Realm could achieve. Was it a Supreme Realm's Attack?!"

Hiss!

"The Gu Family's foundation is too terrifying. They already possess numerous cultivators in the Sacred Realm, yet now there is also a Supreme coming out to obliterate everything."

Quasi-Supreme was already an ancestor-level existence of various Daoist forces. A Supreme Realm existence was definitely a walking myth.

For so many of the cultivators present, it was their first time seeing a Supreme existence's attack. This palm seemed to cover the whole universe. It was so tyrannical that it made their scalps numb and tremble to the extreme.

"It's a pity that it chose to blow itself up, leaving no useful information.

Seeing this scene, Gu Changge shook his head regretfully, "The time for the ancestor to take action was too slow, but if a Great Sacred Realm existence wants to blow himself up, it will be difficult to stop it either way."

Wang Zijin shook her head when she heard the words, "Even if he is suppressed, I am afraid that he won't get any useful news. If they dare to assassinate me, and in broad daylight no less, then they must have concocted a solid strategy with no loopholes. It'd be impossible not to think of such a possibility."

Gu Changge smiled, "Miss Zijin's words are reasonable, I have worried too much."

He looked in the direction where the aftermath had dissipated, and his eyes flashed with a different colour.

This self-detonation was naturally what he himself had ordered.

However, Gu Changge still kept one of its hands. After all, this kind of puppet has strong regenerating power. So as long as it is not really fully wiped out, there was still a chance to recover.

At this time, he only needed to send people to guard the palace, so that the cultivators of all major forces can perceive and detect its breath, and he can achieve his purpose.

And then he could recover the core of the puppet from the broken runes.

After being repaired, it can be reused in the future.

And soon, as Gu Changge expected, many strong men rose into the sky and rushed to the sky to verify the identity of the figure from the lingering aura.

Many people now know the identity of Wang Zijin.

The position of the Ancestral Hall was almost otherworldly.

No one dared to offend them easily.

Who would attack and kill Wang Zijin for no reason? The Immortal Gu Family? How could this be possible? If Wang Zijin had an accident in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, they would definitely be the first to take the blame.

They would be rushing to protect her with all their might instead of killing her.

So many people thought of the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts, and for a while, a layer of haze appeared on everyone's heads.

The younger generation was robbed before.

But now it was the Great Sacred Realm cultivator, what does this mean? It goes without saying.

Even many old people had a cold back at this time, giving birth to bad emotions.

They sensed the threat.

'Behind the Inheritors of Forbidden Demonic Arts, I am afraid that, just as Young Master Changge guessed that day, there is an organisation.'

Many people guessed in their hearts, especially the younger generation, and now they were in awe of Gu Changge to the extreme.

There was no difference between his words and an oracle's predictions.

And soon, Gu Changge also came to the sky, closing his eyes and being like the rest of the strong, seeming to perceive the aftermath of the battle just now, so as to determine its origin.

But, in reality, he was looking for the core of the puppet and intended to quietly take it away.

"If this old man has guessed right, the aura seems to be from the secret technique of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain."

At this time, an old antique with a very long history suddenly exclaimed, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he was extremely shocked.

His words also caused the rest of the strong nearby to open their eyes, revealing shock and disbelief.

For a while, the place even quieted down.

And Gu Changge also found the core of the puppet and quietly placed it in the Inner World.

He also opened his eyes and sighed slightly, "This remaining aura of combat is exactly the same as Ye Ling when he fought me that day. The two seem to be of the same origin."

Needless to say, many old antiques have also sensed it. They obviously have an understanding of Forbidden Demonic Arts and will not make an error in judgement.

In the high altitude, more and more cultivators came, and the atmosphere became very heavy.

Seeing this, Gu Changge smiled deeply.

'Now, the temporary black pot has been set…'

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 209: The Perfect Plan; No Choice But to Take the Blame!

Hearing the conversation of old antiques and big shot's group in the sky, many cultivators fell silent and a shiver ran down their spine.

The current Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts appeared and was suspected of having the backing of a large organisation. He even blatantly infiltrated the banquet of the Immortal Gu Family and planned to kill the mysterious woman of the Immortal Wang family.

Many people still didn't know Wang Zijin's true identity.

But many people speculated that the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was trying to incite a conflict between Immortal Gu and Immortal Wang Family.

Because if something happens to Wang Zijin, then the Immortal Gu Family was bound to take the majority of the blame.

Of course, people with discerning eyes can see that the Immortal Gu Family cannot do such a thing.

"Judging from the aura of the Secret Technique, it contains the aura of Heavenly Emperor's Mountain. Now, this is going to be problematic!"

"Could the Forbidden Demonic Arts' inheritor be in the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain?"

Many Young Supremes were shocked when they heard the conversation of the older generation's group.

Among them, a very prestigious old antique said that the aura of Secret Technique in the battle resembled the aura from the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain.

This terrified them even more and a chill ran through their spine.

In particular, the creatures of the Primordial Ten Thousand Races were appalled and in disbelief.

For them, the status of Heavenly Emperor's Mountain simply went without saying, and when the Heavenly Emperor Mountain was mentioned, they usually had a look of reverence and did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.

But now, when they heard that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain might be related to the Inheritors of Forbidden Demonic Arts, their brains started buzzing and almost exploded.

How was this possible?

The Emperor's Mountain was above all, and was worshipped and looked up to by many clans. It was a force established by several emperors and was incomparably transcendent.

So, how could it be related to the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor?

They dare not imagine!

"Could it be that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is the mastermind behind this…? This is too horrifying…"

A Young Supreme said with a gloomy expression.

Gu Changge, who had already taken the core of the puppet inside the Inner World under the eyes of these old antiques, flew down from the sky at this moment.

The expression on his face looks similar to many Young Supremes, gloomy and in deep thoughts.

Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "If this matter is related to Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, then why did he use the Secret Technique of Heavenly Emperor's Mountain during the battle? By doing this isn't he just telling everyone that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is related to Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritor?"

"I don't believe anyone would be so stupid."

Speaking of this, Gu Changge sighed slightly, as if he was also confused.

"Brother Gu's words are reasonable, and exactly what I suspected too." Wang Wushuang, who had calmed down, said this while nodding slightly.

Ye Langtian and other Young Supreme on the side were not stupid either, they could obviously see this loophole as well.

Gu Changge took in everyone's expressions, and a strange glint flickered in his eyes.

The effect he wanted has been initially achieved.

He wanted to frame the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain and put the black pot on it, but still not make it look very obvious so that he could make a better plan for the next step.

Regardless of whether they believe it or not, Heavenly Emperor's Mountain has been dragged into this fishy mess for no reason today.

And this was what Gu Changge expected and planned for.

But… he wasn't going to leave it at that.

Seeing that Gu Changge took the initiative to defend Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, many creatures from the Primordial Ten Thousand Races looked at him with gratitude.

When they heard that the matter was related to Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, they actually broke out in a cold sweat, worried that Gu Changge would unleash his wrath onto the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain for no reason.

With his current power, although Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was respected, its status was not to the point that it can quell Gu Changge's wrath.

After all, there were many terrifying forces behind Gu Changge. The Gu Family had a boundless heritage, not to mention the Primordial Divine Sect, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, and the Ancient Immortal Races.

Which one of these forces could be taken lightly?

Although the number of Primordial Ten Thousand Races was huge, before this matter was clearly investigated, Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was the most obvious suspect.

Gu Changge, taking the initiative to help clear the suspicion of Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, made them heave a sigh of relief.

As for Gu Changge being the perpetrator?

Unless there was something really wrong with their brains, no one would dare to imagine it.

At this time, many older generation powerhouses came from different directions, gathering in the vicinity.

when they heard him, they sighed and nodded, "What the Young Master Changge said is right. The aura similar to Heavenly Emperor's Mountain's Secret Technique is really too obvious."

"Yeah, it seems that someone is deliberately framing Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, making us suspect them. No one is so stupid that they can't see it?"

Another old antique who was tall, with a nonchalant face, and came from a major sect, spoke with grandeur.

He agreed with Gu Changge's opinion and felt that this matter was most likely someone framing the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain.

Soon, this statement was recognized by almost all the people here. After all, this kind of loophole was too obvious.

It was impossible for Heavenly Emperor's Mountain to be so stupid to leave such traces.

Seeing that everyone was talking about the need to find the True Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts and give justice to the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, Gu Changge's expression couldn't help but become a little playful.

But that look soon disappeared and his expression returned to normal.

But was his plan that simple?

Soon, Gu Changge frowned slightly, and he took the initiative to ask Wang Zijin.

There seems to be some inexplicable meaning in his deep eyes, "I wonder what Miss Zijin thinks about this matter?"

Hearing this, the place suddenly became quiet.

Including the clansmen of the Immortal Gu family, and the guests from the Daoist forces, and they could not help but look over.

Gu Changge's words now carried a lot of weight and many people wanted to hear his opinion.

Wang Wushuang, Ye Langtian, and the Young Supreme of the Great Golden-Winged Peng Clan all had different expressions, ready to hear what Gu Changge had to say.

"Why did Young Master Changge ask this woman's opinion? Is there anything special about this woman's identity?"

Some people still didn't know Wang Zijin's identity, so they couldn't help asking curiously.

To be able to persist against the Great Sacred Realm Assassin for so long was a terrifying ability, even more for someone still this young.

This caused many people's hearts to palpitate and they couldn't help but admire her.

"Be quiet."

"Saintess Zijin is not someone whom you can freely talk about!" When some old antiques heard this, they immediately scolded others and showed respect to Wang Zijin.

If she wasn't the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, how could she have been assassinated by the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts for no reason? Ordinary Young Supreme would have been crushed to death in the first place!

Hiss!

Hearing this, everyone understood now, their eyes widened, and they gasped.

No wonder she was so close to Gu Changge.

It turned out that this mysterious woman from the Immortal Wang Family was actually a descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, which made them astonished and flabbergasted.

At this moment, Wang Zijin didn't care what the cultivators next to her thought about her.

She glanced at Gu Changge.

Seeing his expression, she felt that although he didn't say anything, he was thinking the same thing as her, so she couldn't help but smile and said, "Actually, my opinion is similar to that of Brother Gu, and now everyone is subconsciously thinking that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is being framed and has nothing to do with the inferior of the forbidden Demonic Arts."

"But in my opinion, that's the most problematic thing."

"After all, everyone will rule out Heavenly Emperor's Mountain as a suspect first, and instead start to find another suspect… But what if the real perpetrator is missed due to that? Wouldn't this be exactly what he wanted?"

Her words were light and gentle.

But it was like hundreds of thousands of mountains, crashing at everyone's heart.

Buzz!

Especially the group of old antiquities, their faces were horrified, as if layers of fog had been uncovered and they were instantly awakened.

They found that… what they had thought and what Wang Zijin said were actually not much different!

That is to say, they have already taken the initiative to rule out the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain as a suspect, thinking that it cannot be related to the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Art.

After all, for such an obvious lingering aura, other than being framed, what other explanation can there be?.

But what if… this was actually intentional!

Thinking of this, many people felt chills all over their body. If Wang Zijin hadn't pointed this out, they would've started in the wrong direction.

"As expected of the Saintess of the Human Ancestral Hall! She is exceptionally smart, and she figured out the key in an instant, which makes the old man admire you endlessly."

An old cultivator agreed with this statement, and it was more convincing than at the beginning.

"No matter what we say it is all in theory and although we are suspicious, there is no evidence to prove that it is related to Heavenly Emperor's Mountain. Anyway, if this plan was really arranged by Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, then it is really frightening, and I was almost fooled by it."

"Thanks to Saintess Zijin, otherwise I wouldn't be able to figure it out."

For a time, everyone began to compliment Wang Zijin, and their words were full of admiration and praise.

At a young age, her cultivation was unfathomable, and she was also close to Gu Changge, her future prospects were simply limitless!

The younger generation also nodded, with different expressions.

When they heard Wang Zijin's words they couldn't help but admire her, her perspective of things was very different, helping her analyse the crucial point, something they couldn't do.

On the other hand, many creatures of the Primordial Ten Thousand Races turned pale after hearing this, unable to accept it.

"Brother Gu's opinion should be similar to mine, right?" Wang Zijin smiled and asked Gu Changge.

Gu Changge nodded, with a hint of admiration, and said, "Yes, I didn't expect that Miss Zijin's thoughts would coincide with mine, even though I was almost fooled at first, no matter what, Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is still the most suspicious."

Hearing what he said, Wang Zijin seemed to smile even more deeply.

At these words, all the cultivators were silent, feeling an even greater gloom, coming over their heads.

If the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was involved, the days were about to change!

"But now the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall have left seclusion and we have Young Master Changge with the talent of the True Immortal on our side. So it is not hopeless…"

"Forbidden Demonic Art's Inheritors are ravaging the world, it's time to find a way to track down their location and eliminate them all in one fell swoop."

Everyone's minds were coincidentally thinking the same, the younger generation had Young Master Changge, so they see hope in fighting against the Inheritors of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

Watching everyone, Gu Changge's expression was natural and no one knew that he was laughing in his heart right now.

'Tonight's goal has finally been achieved.'

'This black pot has finally reached the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain.'

Even if Heavenly Emperor's Mountain didn't want to, they had to bear and accept it.

Humiliating them to death.

They would have never imagined that they were calculated by Gu Changge until the day they die.

[Ding! The Host has damaged the reputation of the Favoured Son of Heavens and has obtained 3,000 Fortune Value and 15,000 destiny points.]

At this time, Gu Changge also heard the message prompt from the system.

He couldn't help but smile in his heart.

It seems that there was no problem with his plan. Even the flapping of a butterfly's wings can cause a storm on the other side of the ocean, not to mention his actions. 1 It is a reference to the butterfly effect.

Although it seems to be very small, the sensation it caused in the entire Upper Realm was absolutely huge. historical

This little horse feeder was going to walk toward his death, controlled in the palm of Gu Changge.

And soon, what happened at Immortal Gu's house tonight spread out immediately, causing a great sensation.

All the guests witnessed the scene with their own eyes, and they have nothing to say about the news, proving its authenticity.

For a time, the whole Upper Realm was in turmoil.

The reappearance of the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic arts caused everyone to tremble.

Especially this time, they were even more daring. He even wanted to assassinate the descendant of the Human ancestral hall. Fortunately, he was stopped by the powerhouses of the Gu family. Otherwise, the consequences would be unfathomable.

2 Mohking: He was stopped by 'Mitochondria' of the Gu family.

This matter triggered the fear and attention of the major forces and Daoist Sects, and Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was the first to bear the brunt of it, being instantly pushed into the limelight.

In any case, the sensation caused by this matter was too horrendous and terrifying.

That day the scene of a Great Sacred Realm assassinating the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall spread out, and the aura of the Secret Technique of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain couldn't be mistaken

For a time, various opinions were circulated all over the Upper Realm.

Whether it was the human race or the creatures of the other races, they were all cautious and afraid of this matter.

After tens of millions of years, the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts had reappeared in the world and was more terrifying and hidden than any previous Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

And just when all the major powers were shaken up.

Another news story broke out!

Emperor Ying's heir, the Heavenly Prince, Ying Shuang came out of seclusion!

As soon as this news came out, it immediately triggered a terrifying wave, and the sensation it caused was tremendous.

After investigation, people found out that the day it was announced that Heavenly Prince Ying Shuang would come out of seclusion was the same day on which Mother Gu held the birthday banquet. It was also the same day on which the descendant of Human Ancestral Hall was almost killed.

This timing was incredibly coincidental.

This shocked many Daoist Sects, and many people even felt anger in their hearts.

'This is too coincidental, right?'

In the eyes of people, this was the provocation of Heavenly Emperor's Mountain to many Daoist Sects!

Simply Brazen and reckless!

Especially the White Tiger Clan, they were simply mad with hatred.

After all, their heir died in the hands of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor and even his origin was devoured.

Although they also belong to Primordial Ten Thousand Races and should respect the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain but… the news about the connection between the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor and Heavenly Emperor's Mountain made them furious, wishing to go seek justice in person.

Their patriarch, with anger and red eyes, roared up to the sky, unable to vent his anger.

"Damn, I didn't expect that my son's death would be related to the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, which we deeply respected."

Many clan elders on the side hurriedly stopped him and said, "The patriarch is not allowed to do this, how could you be so reckless? We must seek justice for the death of the Young Master, but there's no evidence against the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain. It's all just speculation in the end!"

They didn't want to cause trouble for the White Tiger Clan for no reason.

The heritage of the White Tiger Clan was not comparable to that of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain. There have been many emperors who have been in charge of it. Who knows how many were still left?

They hate it too!

However, Heavenly Emperor's Mountain has stood high for many years, so they naturally had many supporters. Many clans thought that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was just being framed by others.

Emperor Mountain is high, transcendent, and respected by all races, why would they need to do such a self-deprecating thing?

This was a deliberate frame-up by the Young Master of the Immortal Gu Family and the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall!

In short, there were all kinds of opinions and accusations.

[At the same time, inside the Great Hall, Heavenly Emperor's Mountain]

"What's going on? Could it be that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain is really related to the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts?"

"Damn, I don't have any memories at all. Is it true? Or is someone deliberately framing me?"

An incomparably luxurious and lofty phoenix boat with flickering runes was racing through the middle of the sky.

Inside the pavilion, sitting cross-legged, dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes, and surrounded by the immortal aura, Ying Shuang's face was full of shock and disbelief.

He frowned, as he heard the news from the outside world.

Against the opposition of the entire Heavenly Emperor's Mountain, he planned to roam the world, but he did not expect that what greeted him was not the respect and awe of the people, but all kinds of abuse and anger.

At this moment, Ying Shuang was stunned, and his expression became extremely ugly.

He was now the Emperor's heir with high status, who in this world dares to despise and underestimate him?

No matter where he went, he would surely be revered and respected by cultivators and other creatures alike.

With the identity of being the Heavenly Prince, was there anyone above him?

However, once the name of the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts was mentioned, let alone the heir of Emperor Ying, even if Emperor Ying himself appeared, it'd be useless.

This made Ying Shuang angry, unwilling, and even fearful.

After all, he was not the real heir of Emperor Ying! He was just an imposter, wearing this body, with little memory.

At that time, if someone really doubts him and wants to do something to him, what should he do?

Ying Shuang was panicking, and his palms were covered in a cold sweat.

This required even more skill than just pretending to be the heir of the emperor.

The Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts was the greatest enemy recognized by all the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans in the world since the Immortal Period!

He has lost the confidence he had in the beginning, his heart was uneasy, and his back was covered in a cold sweat.

He even felt a little regretful and unwilling. Who knew that after becoming the Emperor's heir, rather than enjoying it, he would take the blame for the Emperor's heir?

It would have been easier to feed the horses, at least he didn't have to be worried about his life at all times!

At this time, Ying Shuang even began to resent the unknown existence who replaced him and the Emperor's heir in the dark.

"Oh god, if you wanted me to enjoy all this, then why do I have to bear all this?"

Ying Shuang's voice trembled slightly, and he understood that there was no point in complaining.

Soon, he calmed down and began to talk to himself, "Right now, I can't panic, let alone show weakness, otherwise, the wrath of all people will be vented into the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain."

"Whether I am a Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor or not, I can't admit it at all, I have to find a way to clear the suspicion…"

Various thoughts flashed through his mind.

But in the end, there was no way he could prove his innocence… unless he found the true Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

"All of this is because I was framed by that Gu Changge and the descendants of the Human Ancestral Hall…f*g bastards" Ying Shuang has already formed a grudge against these two people, waiting for the identity of the Inheritors of the Forbidden Demonic Arts to be cleared. After that, he will definitely settle the account with them.

"Brother, are the rumours true?"

At this moment, the soft voice of a girl suddenly came from outside Ying Shuang's door.

A tall girl with shoulder-length silver hair and a beautiful face, dressed in Immortal clothes, was standing there, asked with a frown on her face.

3Mohking: Just thinking of the amount of time I have to write Immortal in the Immortal Realm is making me shudder.

It was Ying Shuang's sister, Ying Yu.

During this period of time, she did not know how many waves of cultivators and creatures who came to attack them had been killed.

Because of her brother's high profile, their whereabouts have been noticed by many forces, and these forces had more or less irreconcilable grudges with the Forbidden Demon Arts' Inheritors.

As a result, they all came one by one, intending to take revenge!

This made Ying Yu feel very troubled.

Now she was very confused, she felt that this kind of stupid thing was not something the brother she knows can do.

As for being the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts? Since her brother broke the seal, he has been practising in the palace all these years, not even taking a step outside.

The Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic power was her brother?

How could this be possible?

"What do you think?"

Hearing this, Ying Shuang, who was across the door, panicked in his heart, but he deliberately kept calm and asked.

Ying Yu stood outside the pavilion and did not go in.

Since some time ago, she felt that Ying Shuang's behaviour has been a little strange, and he asked her about many things he already knew.

She couldn't tell what was going on, but it was definitely strange.

However, she only thought that recently Ying Shuang's cultivation had hit a bottleneck and his temperament had slightly changed due to it.

"It's fine if brother doesn't say anything, but this matter has to be resolved sooner or later." Ying Yu said softly and left.

She pondered in her mind, feeling that it was unrealistic to clear the suspicion of being the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts and that it was impossible for her to fight against all the major Daoist forces.

How vast and boundless was the Upper World?

Who knows how many powerhouses and masters were hidden in it, although the status of the Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was transcendent, no matter how confident she was, it was impossible to be the enemy of everyone.

"So the best way is to block it rather than stopping it. The rumours were spread from the Immortal Gu Family that night. Gu Changge and the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall…" Ying Yu said to herself, thinking of two very important people.

She also did not think that there was a problem with the two's claims… but the key thing was that Heavenly Emperor's Mountain was really framed, and the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was incomparably subtle in staging the suspicion.

"It seems that I have to meet Gu Changge. I'm afraid the only way to clear the suspicion is to get him to act. In today's younger generation, only he is powerful enough to turn this situation around instantly."

Soon, Ying Yu thought of a solution. She had to tell Gu Changge that he had misunderstood.

"Thanks to the amazing means of this sister of mine, otherwise I wouldn't really know what to do at this time."

Inside the pavilion, Ying Shuang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he felt his sister leave. In addition, the clans around him were also powerful people with powerful means.

Otherwise, he really wouldn't know what to do!

"Gu Changge, the descendant of Human Ancestral Hall…" Soon, there was deep hatred and anger in his eyes, and a strong resentment and jealousy rose for Gu Changge, who had been dazzling and bigger than him from birth.

'How dare he put me in such a dangerous situation with just a few words!'

4Kshn: He is Courting Death!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 210: Second Transformation of the Devil Heart; Unable to suppress his Demonic Nature?

As the entire Upper Realm was in an uproar regarding the relationship between Heavenly Emperor's Mountain and the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

The Immortal Gu Family still seemed very calm on the surface.

To think that such a big event would happen again right after the birthday banquet ended.

It wasn't a good idea for the Daoist Sects and Immortal Clans to continue their stay there since no one could be sure whether the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was hidden among them.

Creatures of the Primorial Ten Thousand Races left first, planning to return to their clans, and then discuss appropriate measures to address the situation.

The Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor was not alone. This fact had become abundantly clear, alongside the assessment that there might be more than just one person backing them.

But whether this force was Heavenly Emperor's Mountain or not, needed some more investigation, as it was difficult to determine the authenticity of the claim.

Soon afterwards, the Immortal Ye Family, Immortal Lake, Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, and other Immortal Sects also said their goodbyes and left.

"Brother Gu, you have to pay attention. The Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor will definitely target you after me."

Wang Zijin smiled charmingly before saying some parting words to Gu Changge, following the Immortal Wang Family as they departed from the place.

She had to deal with some new issues upon returning.

As Wang Zijin had just learned the news of Jiang Chuchu leaving the Human Ancestral Hall.

If she was right, Jiang Chuchu would most likely come and ask Gu Changge about details regarding the situation, and maybe even investigate him.

However, considering her personality and then Gu Changge's personality, it was also likely… that she'd faceplant into a metal wall this time around.

The faint smile on Gu Changge's face quickly disappeared upon finally losing sight of the Wang Family members.

"Pay attention to the whereabouts of Miss Zijin." He quickly instructed the powerhouse of the Gu family beside him.

In any case, Wang Zijin was a Favoured Daughter of Heaven who brings good fortune, so observing her would only lead to more benefits for Gu Changge.

Moreover, he was not afraid of Wang Zijin discovering his intentions either.

"Yes, Young Master."

The powerhouses of the Gu Family left hastily upon receiving the order, not daring to ask for the reason or the cause.

It was none of their business anyways.

Furthermore, Gu Changge's power in the Immortal Gu Family was now just below the Patriarch, more respected than even all the clan elders combined.

This was, of course, disregarding the Ancestors and Ancient Freaks as they had been lying around in the soil or hiding in coffins and would not easily show up to make decisions.

Gu Changge's words were no different from that of the Patriarch.

"Yue Mingkong, this cunning lass, had left on the second day. She seemed to be in a hurry, but in order not to let me notice the abnormality, even returned to the Supreme Immortal Dynasty first, and didn't immediately go to the place where the reincarnation of that Human Ancestor is."

Gu Changge's eyes squinted a bit as he took one step forwards, returning instantly to the palace.

A smile had appeared on the corner of his mouth.

Yue Mingkong thought she was smart, but in Gu Changge's view, this was just a tiny speck of useless cleverness he could instantly see through.

"The Human Ancestor's Reincarnation will not be so easy to deal with. My Mingkong might end up suffering a loss… It seems that I have to arrange something in advance."

He was pondering about this matter when Yin Mei's voice rang from outside the palace.

"Senior Brother."

In front of outsiders, she would always address Gu Changge like so with a shout, indicating to him that he should not let the mask he wore slip just yet.

"Since Junior Sister has something to ask of me, you should come in." Gu Changge spoke with a natural expression.

Yin Mei soon walked into the hall alone.

"Master, your guess was correct. There is news from the clan that the Heavenly Prince has mobilized his troops…" She reported respectfully with cupped hands.

"Mobilizing troops, huh. It seems like he doesn't know where the little servant is, so he wants to solve it using overwhelming manpower." Gu Changge dissected the report with ease using his observation skills, looking a bit disappointed.

A funny little trick. The current Heavenly Prince was not stupid after all and had sent troops to investigate the matter in his stead, not wanting to go himself.

It made sense, as he couldn't tell exactly what had happened to him.

It was best not to meet face-to-face in case of an unexpected development.

At this time, what the imposter Heavenly Prince needed to do was to destroy the corpse and eliminate the remaining traces, solving the flaw that would most likely expose his identity.

However, as his reputation was not very stable nowadays, and he was constrained in many ways, the fake did not dare to show up and muddy the waters.

"It doesn't matter. Act according to our previous plan. Let your clansmen inform the fake Heavenly Prince, revealing the whereabouts of that little servant, and say that he suddenly went crazy for no reason."

Gu Changge recounted the plan with an intrigued smirk.

It didn't matter whether he was really crazy or not. He simply wanted the fake Heavenly Prince to understand that the little servant was in his hands and that he held his life in his hands.

Gu Changge had grabbed hold of his biggest secret.

With this important handle, Gu Changge now possessed all kinds of methods to squeeze and harvest the fake's Fortune Value completely.

"Yes, master." Instructions in hand, Yin Mei was ready to return to her clan.

But before she could take her leave, Gu Changge stopped her after thinking for a moment, throwing a sealed jade bottle into her hands.

"Master, this is…" Even while stunned, Yin Mei could still perceive a potent, surging energy, churning silently inside the jade bottle.

Gu Changge shook his head, too lazy to explain, and dismissively waved at her.

Yin Mei's loyalty and ability did not escape his eyes, so he would naturally not treat her badly.

After all, in his previous world, she would be the so-called perfect secretary.

"Thank you, master."

Yin Mei was overjoyed, and her tails could not help but move about in excitement.

The contents of this jade pot didn't really matter, as what truly mattered was that the often cold and indifferent Gu Changge had actually given her something as a gift.

This was obviously a great change in Gu Changge's attitude towards her.

[Serveral Days Later]

The Immortal Gu family was busy with an important event.

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

After the tolling of a few bells, many clansmen put down their work and bowed in the direction of their Ancestral Hall, full of reverence and respect.

"The Nirvana Pond is finally open. I wonder if we will be able to create a stronger Young Supreme after the opening of its locks this time…"

"Our Gu family's blood is inherently tyrannical. The five young talents selected in every generation will no doubt rise to become the greatest in the realm."

"Plus, we have Young Master Changge and Miss Xian'er this time. Although, unfortunately, it seems like the other three will just look mediocre in front of them."

On the islands of the various mountains and peaks, silhouettes of Divine Rainbows appeared one after another, falling through the sky, all headed towards the congregation of holy light that descended from the Heavens.

The air buzzed with idle chatter, as they all conversed with anticipating smiles on their faces.

It was the Holy Land.

Beautiful clouds streaked across the sky, as the rules of chaos and order rose, and majestic mountains stood tall. As if everyone had been transported back to the most ancient period when heaven and the earth first opened.

The incomparably rich Heaven and Earth essence transformed and morphed into visions of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc., liquefying into primordial beasts.

Within the lush plains and forests, there were even Ancient Tea Trees of Dao Enlightenment and immortal trees that grew towards the sky. Countless DIvine Medicines and Immortal Herbs flickered with radiance, as gleaming treasures dotted the landscape like stars.

And this was merely a sliver of their heritage.

At the centre of it all…

Inside a grand hall, five young men and women were standing there, led by Gu Changge.

The young scholar-like man was dressed in a plain white robe adorned with no accessories; his jade-like hair was tied back using a simple hairband.

Gu Xian'er, whose expression seemed impossibly cold, was next to Gu Changge. Dressed in hunting clothes, exuding an immortal aura, and had a look of disgust towards Gu Changge plastered onto her face as if she didn't want to stand near him in the slightest.

In addition to them, there were three other Young Supremes present, all of whom were the potential future elders of the Gu Family, possessing terrifying talents and powerful strength.

"Here lies the entrance to the Nirvana Pond of the Ancestral Hall. Only five people in each generation can have this opportunity to come here to untie the shackles of our bloodline, understand the way of the ancestors, improve their cultivation realm, and learn to control the flow of nature and the world…"

Gu Changge explained softly, with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was talking to the three people beside him.

[Kshn: Now even the author is totally ignoring Xian'er lmao.]

The atmosphere within the hall was simple but ancient.

Archaic carvings were etched into the ground that didn't belong to any one epoch. Those that had absorbed and retained the mysterious principles of Heaven and Earth, containing truths that would allow one to realize the truth of the Great Dao at a glance.

"Tch! I know that. You don't need to say something so obvious." Gu Xian'er snorted before retorting. She seemed to really like fighting against Gu Changge.

Unfortunately, Gu Changge only ignored her, as if treating the lass' words as wind.

This made Gu Xian'er annoyed. Was he not the person who took her on a spending spree in Heavenly Dao Ancient City? Yet why was it, that after returning to their Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge's face had changed completely?

Regressed back to the previous indifference.

Even if she didn't show it on the surface, she still felt secretly annoyed and frustrated in her heart. Having said that, she also knew that he had his own difficulties, which was why she'd let him off with just a slight beating.

Yeah. That was the reason.

"Is everyone present? If so, we will begin unlocking the Nirvana Pond."

Around the palace, a number of old people were already waiting in the shadows, carrying a large number of prepared rare immortal materials behind them. It was a wide collection of heavenly treasures that would incite madness if ever released in the outside world.

All kinds of horrifically precious blood, of all colours and tastes, accompanied by phantoms of Ancient Beasts as if they had come back to life to fight across time and space.

As well as bright, peerless elixirs of eternal gold, coated by a flowing mist. The fragrance was similar to a field of endless flowers, and it alone seemed capable of changing a weak mortal into an immortal soaring through the Nine Heavens.

Even further in the back, people saw a series of mysterious eggs, shaped like small suns. historical

Rainbows of the Dao flowed, as immortal chants intertwined and merged inside of them.

The brilliant light was incomparably magnificent, like divine jade, with molten liquid flowing inside, looking radiant and astonishing.

There were many other divine materials, most of which no one had ever heard of or seen.

"Every one of these goodies would cause a big sensation in the outside world. No wonder we can only open the Nirvana Pond once every generation. Who could stand the price?"

One of the Gu family's Young Supremes couldn't help but mutter in amazement.

"Yeah, I'm afraid only our Family's heritage can withstand this consumption…" Another Young Supreme remarked, an exciting light gradually appearing in his eyes.

"We've been preparing these things for a long time, even to the point of capturing the last sons of many pure-blood kings to fuel the source. Of course, the eggs haven't hatched yet, but that's not important."

An old man with a dry cough replied, feeling a bit heartbroken.

The person next to him nodded and continued, "For example, that drop of precious blood was acquired by forcing a supreme powerhouse to hand it over. It was the most essential drop of blood from his single horn. Without millions of years of continuous cultivation, it would be difficult to accumulate it again."

The drop of blood radiated immense energy as if it contained countless miniature worlds, and it was imbued with an amazing divine will.

A single breath could create a peerless genius, thousands of threads linking into one. It was extremely precious and almost impossible to obtain.

Seeing the drop of precious blood, Gu Xian'er's eyes narrowed a little.

When she was still in the Peach Village, though she also received such high treatment, the various materials given were far inferior to this.

If she performed a second Rebirth inside the Nirvana Pond and her cultivation base broke through by a large margin, would there be any chance of defeating Gu Changge?

"Don't think too much."

As if reading Gu Xian'er's wild thoughts, Gu Changge merely gave her the side eye.

Gu Xian'er hummed in her heart, but she deliberately showed an indifferent expression on her face, "Gu Changge, just wait and see."

At this time, an old man looked at them and couldn't help but smile, "With these materials, and adding on the secret techniques in the clan, your bloodlines can be fully transformed. Of course, your talents may also change because of this. After all, the original talents were all closely linked to one's bloodline."

Gu Changge nodded in response.

The others, on the other hand, were extremely excited. Such an opportunity was very rare, though how much they could get would depend on their own good fortune.

After all… it can only be said that they were lucky to be born into an Ancient Immortal Family, as only such immortal forces would be able to supply these earth-shattering resources.

The outside world could only lick their lips and go insane from greed at these materials that even Quasi-Supremes would heavily covet until their eyes turned red.

"Alright, we will unlock the Nirvana Pond in a moment, so absorb it with all your strength. We will help you transform your bloodlines with a secret technique. This process will last for a few days, and how much you receive will depend on your good fortune."

The words of the old made the expressions of the five people become more cautious.

Gu Changge's cultivation base had actually long reached the Sacred Realm, so this Nirvana Pond or whatever wasn't helpful to him in the slightest.

However, in his opinion, it possessed value as a tool used to hide from people's attention.

Perhaps the depths of his cultivation should be exposed some more with this 'rebirth'. After all, Wang Zijin had left seclusion and was already walking about with Quasi-Sacred strength.

For him to show a similar realm wouldn't be too much, right?

Now no one would suspect him to be the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

Most importantly, Gu Changge felt that this might also be a good opportunity.

Isn't this related to bloodline talent?

He wanted to see how his innate Devil Heart might change during the process.

Since there had been rumours that one could glimpse past and future lives inside the pond.

Gu Changge felt a little curious as to whether this rumour was true or not.

Soon, several people entered the depths of the hall.

There was a misty pond there, with Dao runes emerging one by one, reflected in the air.

Among them, there were traces of the Origin aura permeating the surroundings, giving rise to a sense of unparalleled harmony with nature, as if belonging to the core of this world.

In the mist-shrouded pond, a light source emerged.

Aura of Creation. A fortuitous sign composed of countless shifting runes, making it an extremely mysterious sight, as the silver glow illuminated the space where boundless divine rules and laws intertwined.

"Sit cross-legged by the pond and absorb the substances in it through breathing circulation. It's up to you if you can absorb the right amount." An old man solemnly warned.

Hearing this, Gu Changge, Gu Xian'er and others all sat cross-legged here, preparing to wait for the Nirvana Pond to awaken.

Hum!

Following that, several old people quickly refined and threw all kinds of treasures in their hands into the Nirvana Pond, merging the immortal treasures into one.

All types of priceless resources were put into it by them.

The first was a magical plant similar to a sunflower.

Squeezing the petals and leaves, every drop of liquid that seeped into the Nirvana Pond was as crystal clear as the most perfect jade, each drop the size of a thumb. Moreover, the drops were condensed into a fiery essence ten thousand times hotter than that of a Star Nucleus, rolling down the branches and stem without leaving so much as a burn!

In an instant, an extremely terrifying and astonishing bang sounded, as if someone had split the sky in half, to devolve into chaos and return to the original source

The crystal clear liquid dripped down, turning into an incomparably surging divinity.

The second, the third, the fourth…

Many divine objects and immortal materials entered the Nirvana Pond, turning into a surging and resplendent Qi breath.

But at this moment, the void abruptly trembled, and there was an astonishing and fairy-like presence bursting through the empty space.

Gu Xian'er was the first to react. Her new Fairy Bone shone brightly.

The whole person looked fit to soar into the air, out of worldly dust, aloof like an Immortal.

And in that immortal bone, a new immortal intent began to form…

Boom!

As Gu Xian'er relished in her epiphany, a violent surge rang from Gu Changge's side.

His blood was flowing in his veins, making a rushing sound like a crushing river current.

This was an incomparably thick and terrifying force, indescribable and boundless, shocking everyone with its arrival. The pond itself seemed to almost crack under the mighty weight.

Gu Changge sat there, calm like a deep sea, as every cell in his body seemed to come alive.

Not only did his breath release a colourful, smoky air, but it was also filled with a mysterious black substance that floated up and down in the shrouded air.

At this moment, he seemed to be the incarnation of the world, able to swallow everything, and his shocking momentum swept all directions, causing the pond to boil!

The Aura of Creation rose and fell. A hazy glow, like a dazzling Dao rune, fluctuated up and down in the Pond, bubbling to the surface in immense amounts.

Yet it was swallowed up by Gu Changge's every cell!

This terrifying speed even made several old people think it was an illusion.

He was motionless as his whole body became radiant. The colourful mist filled the space, and like a thick fog, completely wrapped around him.

In his sea of ??consciousness, the Dharma Body sat cross-legged.

Its eyes were horrifyingly indifferent, and when it opened its mouth, it emitted a monstrous suction force, much like a black hole.

The hue of his primordial spirit was faintly changing towards a nine-coloured glass.

With the sole exception of Gu Xian'er, the other three could not even properly settle down right now. Affected by Gu Changge's aura, their faces shifted rapidly between white and blue, but they didn't dare to say anything more nonetheless.

"Changge's talent is really too strong. How could we still not know what it is even after so many years? Today may be an opportunity to find out. Such a terrifying physique and vitality, peerless primordial spirit power, and to cause a spatial fluctuation like so…"

"What kind of talent he has, it's really hard to tell. I just don't know if it will manifest…"

Gu Changge's situation shocked several clan elders there.

They started discussing it while observing it, and the more they looked, the more shocked they became. They wanted to continue watching until they could resolve their questions, but—

Buzz!

Just outside the palace, a stalwart figure with a deep and calm face suddenly appeared.

It was Gu Changge's father.

The current Patriarch of the Immortal Gu Family.

"Patriarch! "

The appearance of Gu Changge's father changed the expressions of several Clan Elders. They hurriedly greeted him with courtesy, feeling a little guilty in their hearts. After all, Gu Changge's innate talent has always been a secret, and Gu Lintian had also said that they should not expose it.

"Do not forget my words."

Father Gu spoke lightly, his face blurred. A figure that seemed to be standing inside another world, and that tyrannical, yet indifferent tone caused the expressions of those several Clan Elders who were usually very prideful and respected to not dare say anything more.

In any case, they were the ones who had crossed the line.

At the moment, it was not necessary for them to continue staying there, since not only was Gu Changge's father present, they even had already put most of the divine materials into the Nirvana Pond, meaning their work had been accomplished.

After seeing the Clan Elders leave, Gu's father's expression became very complicated, and he looked a little worried, staring at the Nirvana Pond in front of him.

He knew that something might happen.

Gu Changge's Devil Heart, in his opinion, was a secret that cannot be exposed.

And within this Nirvana Pond, the Aura of Creation was extremely strong.

It was very likely that it might lead to a change in Gu Changge's Innate Devil Heart. At that time, the reveal of its aura would be noticed by the clan elders, spelling disaster for Gu Changge.

Hence, he had personally arrived at their Ancestral Hall to protect Gu Changge and at the same time strictly prevent the others from seeing any unwanted sights.

"I hope I'm just overthinking it. I don't know if this Nirvana Pond is a blessing or a curse for Changge. Before, he could barely suppress his demonic nature. If a second transformation were to occur now, it would be very difficult for him to deal with, and might result in…"

Father Gu guessed like so, his expression gradually turning more and more worried.

Suppressing the Demonic Nature of the Innate Devil Heart was too difficult for him, and it was no doubt terrifying torture.

Gu Changge would need great perseverance to prevent it from escaping this time.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 211-1: For the Demon Lord, it's hard to suppress the devilish nature; The staging for a bitter and tragic drama (1)

Translator: Fantasy World Online.

Gu Changge's father stood outside the Ancestral Hall, his face was very deep and calm, but he also had a faint worry.

From time to time, he looked into the deep Nirvana Pool and sensed the aura there.

Gu Changge's cultivation base made him unable to infer clearly, sometimes he revealed the True God Realm, sometimes Heavenly God Realm, and even the Quasi-Sacred… This was the first time he had seen this kind of change, and he didn't know what to say.

Gu Xian'er sat cross-legged there, with the immortal aura pervading her body, and among the newly born immortal bones, it was like a female immortal was sitting cross-legged, reciting scriptures for her rebirth.

Her aura was also increasing, but it was not as unpredictable as Gu Changge's.

As for the other three, they were completely negligible.

"Changge has his own fortune. As a father, I shouldn't ask too much, but I have to find a way to hide the existence of the demonic heart for him…"

His father whispered, and many visions appeared in his eyes.

Then he waved his hand, and a layer of fluctuations appeared, which separated the scenes here, and even the Ancestral Hall was also blocked.

Unless he walked in, it would be difficult for him to see what was going on inside.

This was also good, it could isolate the fluctuation of the aura to the greatest extent.

Because at this time, it was necessary to strictly prevent the curiosity of the rest of the clan, and stop them from rushing to the clan to have a look, especially those Ancestors who had nothing to do.

Gu Nanshan, the Ancestor behind Gu Xian'er, seemed to be quite idle recently. He was very concerned about Gu Xian'er's second nirvana and wanted to know how she had changed.

"If the old Ancestor comes here in a while, I have to find a way to hold him back."

Thinking of this, his father's expression gradually became serious, and with a wave of his sleeve, he closed the door of the main hall, while he was waiting outside the hall, not allowing others to approach.

"In order to be safe, this is the only way. I believe in Changge's perseverance, and there will be no accidents."

His father said to himself, this was the belief of a father in his son.

Boom!

At the same time, in the Ancestral Hall, there were thousands of Immortal fluctuations, divine lights, like a river, and even the faint light of immortality was permeating.

The momentum in the Nirvana Pool was even more astonishing.

Gu Changge's figure was brilliant, motionless, and the aura of the person seemed to devour and wrap all the people in the vicinity, which made one's heart palpitate.

His consciousness was very calm, and he did not want to be affected by the vision at this time like the others.

The Nirvana Pool was originally created for the bloodline of the Gu family, providing opportunities for future generations to transform.

But his talent was originally from a demonic heart, and many of the other talents were originally related to the system.

But now more or less because of the relationship between the bloodlines they were also changing.

Humm!!

Near the Nirvana Pool, layers of brilliance appeared, with different auras rising and falling, and many supreme talents such as reincarnation and space were manifested.

In addition, Gu Changge swallowed up many of the tyrannical talents of the young supreme.

At this time, they were also waking up. Gengjin, Zhiyang, Taiyin… all kinds of talents seemed to be mixed together which made it even more mysterious.

At the end, it manifested a feeling of opening the sky in chaos.

The detachment bones exchanged from the system store all roared at this time, and the order of the Dao burst out in it, falling like a waterfall of stars.

Of course, Gu Changge didn't really care much about this. The Nirvana Pool had a great effect, but at most it would push his current cultivation to the middle stage of the Sacred Realm.

"However, the feeling faintly conveyed to me from this demonic heart, and the feeling of the Eight Desolate Devil Halberds at the beginning, are a little inexplicably familiar."

"I am the Demon Lord?"

Gu Changge frowned, always feeling that the trouble caused by the other self in the demonic heart was definitely not just as simple as Gu Xian'er and Yue Mingkong.

Although, the system had solved the drawbacks of the demonic heart.

But whether it was the demonic nature or the current nature, it was all the same to him.

He didn't think that what he did was very different from the demon.

Speaking of which, this demonic nature was the root cause of Yue Mingkong being killed by him in her last life, and it was also the root cause of him digging out Gu Xian'er's Dao bone.

These things were indeed done by himself, even if Gu Changge didn't want to admit it, of course, he still had to throw the blame on the demonic heart.

"Just judging from this aura, the origin of the demon heart is very ominous… The Nirvana Pool can reflect the past life. Wasn't I a transmigrator in my past life? Is there anything that can't be done?"

Gu Changge frowned slightly and felt a little tricky.

It seemed to him that it had something to do with testing his heart.

Soon, he didn't care.

After all, whether it was Demonic Heart telling him the identity of the Demon Lord or anything else, it had nothing to do with him now.

On the second point, the demonic property was just a more indifferent state for him… Gu Changge could now let it possess his mind at any time, thus reaching the point where he was too oblivious.

In such a state, he would act absolutely indifferent, and he would no longer be like this, and he would not consider personal emotions.

When the demonic nature dominated, to what extent was emotional indifference? There would be no one other than himself in his eyes.

Gu Changge was definitely unwilling to accept this.

What was the purpose of his cultivation?

Naturally, it was for strength, not for betrayal.

If he was dominated by demonic nature, then it was not much different from the self in the timeline that Yue Mingkong experienced.

Gu Changge didn't think that he was a good person, but he didn't think he was that indifferent to emotions either.

More or less, Yue Mingkong and others were different for him. historical

"The demonic heart can't affect me. At first, my consciousness was suppressed by it, but it was only because of its backlog for a long time…"

Many thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind.

Bang bang bang! !

At this moment, he heard the sound of the demonic heart beating.

This momentum was like a strong drum, beating between heaven and earth, making a heart-pounding sound.

The monstrous demonic nature began to emerge from his heart.

In the weapon space, the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd burst into cheers, as if rejoicing for its master's enlightenment.

Hum!!

The misty black light contained a certain aura that could make all worlds tremble, spraying from the blood vessels!

As Gu Changge penetrated his own heart, he suddenly felt that there was a surging and ancient supreme aura in the demonic heart.

Indistinctly, the sound of strange scriptures resounded, and there were countless sounds of bowing and chanting, ringing in his ears.

If he looked closely, he would find that it was a Supreme Demon Lord overlooking the nine heavens and ten regions, the heavens and the world.

Behind him was a monstrous shadow, and amid the surging gray fog, he held a fierce halberd that threatened the universe and stood indifferently in the sky.

Boom!!

The halberd swept and fell.

Suddenly, time and space collapsed and even the reincarnation collapsed.

The entire universe seemed to be split open, as if the real immortals under it fell, and the immortal king was slain!

Although these pictures seem indescribable, they would make people crazy and fall into madness.

Even the face of the demon lord was blurred, but Gu Changge could be sure that it was himself.

"This is my so-called past life? I was the demon lord in my past life?"

"Or could it be a picture of the future?"

In the next instant, Gu Changge had an epiphany, and the scene disappeared.

In the dark, he felt that his demonic heart had transformed, producing an indescribable mysterious meaning.

Perhaps it could be called an Immovable Demon Heart.

However, it was up to him to find out what the benefits were.

Soon, Gu Changge opened his eyes, and he took the initiative to withdraw from the state of absorbing the mysterious creation in the Nirvana Pool.

After all… his simple purpose of entering the Nirvana Pool had been achieved, and then he would start with Gu Xian'er!

A tragic and bitter drama, otherwise how would it be staged!

Hum!!

In the next moment, Gu Changge's aura changed.

A wisp of demonic energy began to emerge from his body.

His face suddenly became indifferent, and the whole person's emotions seemed to be in nothingness, leaving only a shuddering indifference.

If Dao was ruthless, then Gu Changge's current state was similar to Dao's.

Too forgetful!

"Young master!"

"What's the matter? This is…"

This shocking change instantly caught the attention of the three young supreme beings of the Gu family who were cultivating and transforming their bloodlines by the Nirvana Pool.

They opened their eyes and saw this scene.

They couldn't believe it.

Their faces suddenly turned pale.

Then, they hurriedly withdrew from the cultivation state, feeling a terrifying killing intent that completely enveloped them.

The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, their whole body was cold, and they didn't dare to move at all.

They seemed to be the most humble ant under heaven, and the slightest thought would crush them to death.

They couldn't understand why Gu Changge, who was cultivating so well, became like this?

Gu Changge's appearance made them tremble, their bodies felt cold, and their souls seemed to be frozen!

It seemed that as long as Gu Changge had a thought, the three of them would explode in the Nirvana Pool at this moment, and their body and spirit would be destroyed.

"Young Master, we are from your clan…"

"Young Master, wake up!"

They trembled and said, intending to communicate with Gu Changge, trying to wake Gu Changge up.

After all, it came too suddenly, and there was no preparation.

Who knew that Gu Changge would suddenly become like this?

Puff!

Gu Changge looked at them indifferently, as if watching a group of little ants at his feet.

It seemed that he didn't care about their lives, but the three of them still clearly saw that there was a clear struggle on his faces.

It seemed… Gu Changge was very reluctant to become like this.

"Could it be that the young master went into trouble and went wrong in his cultivation?"

One person's voice was trembling, and he suddenly guessed that, after all, the current Gu Changge looked like the so-called demon, which was too similar.

"How can a good person fall into a demon, go find the head of the family and the Clan Elder…"

The other person said that he was going to go outside the hall, intending to call someone. They would definitely not be Gu Changge's opponents, and they couldn't even resist.

But no one answered them.

Seeing them escape, Gu Changge's expression moved slightly, still indifferent, and then waved his hand, and the surging five-colored divine light burst out.

Puff!

With a sound, the three of them flew upside down while vomiting blood, slammed into the wall behind, and passed out, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

"Gu Changge…"

This change also alarmed Gu Xian'er, who was in the cultivation state beside the Nirvana Pool at this time.

She was deeper into meditation than the rest, so she didn't perceive this change immediately.

Now that she woke up and saw this scene, she was immediately stunned, shocked, dazed, and completely puzzled.

She didn't know the life and death of the three, and she didn't have time to investigate.

However, her response was also quick.

She could see that Gu Changge's current state seemed very wrong, although it seemed normal, there was nothing strange about it.

But that indifferent expression reminded her of the time when he dug out her Dao bone in her childhood.

At that time, Gu Changge also looked at him indifferently.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 211-2: For the Demon Lord, it's hard to suppress the devilish nature; The staging for a bitter and tragic drama (2)

This similar scene made Gu Xian'er's back feel astonishingly cold.

"Gu Changge, what's wrong with you?" Gu Xian'er asked him, secretly vigilant in her heart.

The aura revealed by Gu Changge at this moment had already reached the Quasi-Sacred Realm, not the True God Realm that was usually revealed.

This surprised Gu Xian'er even more, and at the same time she became more and more vigilant.

Gu Changge was really too strong, a Nirvana Pool couldn't make his cultivation progress so much at once.

This only meant that Gu Changge's cultivation base had reached this level.

He was just hiding it. historical

And now, he had finally exposed it.

"I'm still almost breaking through the False God realm. If Gu Changge wants to attack me, with my strength, it's impossible to stop him." Gu Xian'er knew this very well.

Therefore, a round dark golden sword pill appeared in her palm.

There was a holy atmosphere in the air.

This was a secret treasure.

She felt that she could block Gu Changge for a while, and then she would take the opportunity to go outside the hall and call out to the rest of the clan.

Otherwise, it would be very dangerous today. Gu Changge didn't know what was going on, but he was in the middle of the transformation of her bloodline, and he became like this.

Did he forget the oath he made in front of the Great Elder in front of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City?

Gu Xian'er's brows were tightly wrinkled.

"Could it be the same as the secret back then, Gu Changge at that time was like this…"

Gu Xian'er was shocked and thought of this.

Suddenly, the expression she looked at Gu Changge changed.

Just now, she was still full of vigilance and confusion, confusion, and dazed, but now it was complicated, and she was relieved to find the truth.

"The immortal bone from the second nirvana, it almost became a disaster when I left you alone, but I didn't expect you to give a surprise to my brother."

At this moment, Gu Changge seemed to see through Gu Xian'er's intentions, and a terrifying and unusual sword light broke through the air between his fingers, and hummed the sword ball in his hand.

At the same time, he walked towards Gu Xian'er with an unusually indifferent expression.

Gu Xian'er didn't expect Gu Changge to react so quickly in such a state, and he noticed it the first time she took out the forbidden weapon and destroyed it.

Hum!!

With a wave of her small hand, she brought out a blue-black umbrella, which was extremely huge. It unfolded between the heavens and the earth, a radiance fell and tried to suppress Gu Changge.

This was also a very powerful treasure.

However, with the flick of Gu Changge, the terrifying divine chain of laws emerged through the void. This powerful secret treasure was torn apart in an instant and could not resist at all.

"How come, this guy is actually strong to this extent…"

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale. With her current strength, using a divine artifact consumed a lot of energy, and using two pieces in a row already caused a lot of consumption.

As a result, in front of Gu Changge, it was impossible to even block him.

Thinking of this, Gu Xian'er made up her mind.

At this time, for the sake of Gu Changge and herself, she couldn't hesitate any longer.

She planned to sacrifice the secret treasure bestowed by a master in Peach Village.

The power of that secret treasure was unparalleled…

However, he seemed to know what Gu Xian'er was thinking.

Boom!!

Gu Changge's movements were faster than hers, especially at this moment, the void seemed to collapse, with a terrifying stagnation feeling.

It was like a huge boulder of billions of miles had been crushed!

She couldn't move for a moment.

And couldn't even lift a finger.

Buzz!!

The void trembled, and Gu Changge walked slowly.

He quickly raised his palm, reached over in an instant, grabbed her neck, and lifted it up.

"Gu Changge…"

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale, and she was a little breathless.

Her newly born immortal bone had undergone a second transformation, and it contained a terrifying power that could make people palpitate.

This kind of power was extremely tyrannical, even a bit like the power of the legendary flying immortal, but it was the ultimate attack type supernatural power.

But now, under the terrifying suppression of Gu Changge, this immortal bone of hers did not wake up.

Even if it leaked a trace of aura, it was wiped off by Gu Changge, and it was impossible for it to play a role at all.

"It's stupid and pitiful. After so long, what means do you have that I don't know?"

Gu Changge spoke indifferently, with an indifferent mockery.

Gu Xian'er's face was pale, and she remembered the feeling of despair and powerlessness when she was a child.

Cold and darkness swept through her consciousness.

Against Gu Changge, let alone resist, she didn't even have a chance to speak.

The gap was really too big.

No matter how much she cultivated during this time, in fact, she couldn't catch up with Gu Changge.

He was so powerful that he could easily kill herself.

In particular, Gu Changge also clearly knew her trump card, and the divine weapons and secret treasures given by the masters.

She didn't even have a chance to use it.

"Am I going to die here today? At the hands of Gu Changge…"

In a trance, Gu Xian'er's consciousness became cold, and she murmured in her heart as she fell into darkness.

She suddenly remembered the slender and tall figure standing in front of her when Gu Changge appeared in the Ancient Immortal Continent and in front of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

It seemed like he could block all of her enemies.

That feeling made her nostalgic.

"No wonder he wanted me to practice hard, so that I can one day be strong enough to defeat him…"

"All his previous goals were actually for today… To let me have a better chance of surviving in front of him."

Gu Xian'er had figured it out.

Earlier, why did Gu Changge force her to practice by various means, even at the cost of offending the Great Elder, to force him to teach her a good life.

It was because he knew that one day… he would attack herself!

"Your brother will accept this new immortal bone with a smile."

Gu Changge said lightly, and seemed indifferent to Gu Xian'er's state at the moment.

Gu Xian'er looked at him, but her expression was surprisingly calm.

She didn't even complain about Gu Changge, she knew that he was in a very strange state now, the kind of aura that oozed from his bones, made her tremble.

"This immortal bone, if you want it, take it."

She was talking to herself, thinking that she couldn't break free. It wasn't unacceptable to die in Gu Changge's hands.

It was just a pity… She still had a lot of things she wanted to do that she hadn't done. The whereabouts of her parents and grandfather were unknown and had not yet been found.

Hum!!

Gu Changge raised his palm, and the other palm seemed to become a peerless immortal sword, the sword intent filled with brilliance, he wanted to pierce through Gu Xian'er's body and dig out her immortal bone.

But in the next moment.

A violent aura suddenly appeared on Gu Changge's face, as if an unparalleled devil wanted to slaughter the heavens!

"Get lost!"

He was roaring, his voice was low, with a meaning of struggle and coldness, which manifested on his face.

The hand that was about to tear Gu Xian'er apart suddenly stopped in mid-air, while trembling constantly.

It seemed to be fighting against another unknown and inexplicable terrorist force.

His expression remained indifferent.

But there existed more emotions such as anger, coldness, and violence.

"Gu Changge…"

"What's wrong with you?"

Gu Xian'er was stunned, but was suddenly released by Gu Changge and fell to the ground.

She widened her eyes, thinking she was going to die just now.

But she didn't expect that at a critical moment, Gu Changge would let her go? He did not continue to attack her.

How was this happening?

Another force was controlling his body and consciousness? And his original consciousness was fighting to regain control of his body?

Soon, Gu Xian'er reacted.

Otherwise, how to explain Gu Changge's amazing magical nature and what he was doing now.

"Gu Changge, what's wrong with you? How can I help you?"

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but feel a little anxious, her concern and worry were beyond words.

At this time, she was not worried about her own safety, but felt that Gu Changge needed help, and he had a big problem.

After all, judging from his actions just now, all this was involuntarily, he was not under his own control.

He had absolutely no intention of doing it.

"Go away, I told you to go away, don't you understand? Go as far as you want."

Hearing this, Gu Changge suddenly looked up at her.

His eyes were full of violent aura, and he roared in a low voice, as if he was struggling to control his body.

His other hand was tightly grasping his right hand, and many of the talismans were so bright that even the void was affected, and it was about to collapse, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.

It seemed that he was about to attack Gu Xian'er, but he was caught tightly by the other hand, making it difficult to move.

This was a very strange and incongruous scene.

But Gu Xian'er understood.

That hand was now out of Gu Changge's control, and he seemed to be almost unable to suppress that terrifying power.

"I'm not leaving, I can help you. What should I do, can I help you after this immortal bone is dug out?"

Gu Xian'er asked anxiously, it was not unreasonable for her to think so.

After all, judging from Gu Changge's actions just now, he had always wanted to dig out her own immortal bone, which meant that this immortal bone was very useful to him.

"Go away, you're a piece of shit, what can you do for me? I don't need your immortal bone."

"I don't want to kill you, so as not to contaminate my hand, Gu Xian'er, get out of here, as far as you can…"

Hearing this, Gu Changge looked at her coldly, and became even more violent.

"Gu Changge, don't deceive yourself, you are way too arrogant, it's already like this, you're still so proud, you still don't want to accept the kindness of others, don't accept the help of others…"

Gu Xian'er's voice trembled, she was about to cry at this time.

Boom!

But Gu Changge couldn't hear her words.

An even more terrifying demonic energy instantly enveloped him, making him look even more indifferent and ruthless, without the many emotions he had just now.

"It's stupid to have to wait for your death if you don't want to live." He calmed down and said lightly.

After that, he reached out with his big hand, and wanted to strike at Gu Xian'er again.

"Gu Changge, wake up, don't be occupied by demonic nature!"

Seeing this, Gu Xian'er turned pale and shouted, trying to awaken Gu Changge's original consciousness.

Obviously, Gu Changge's current consciousness was once again occupied by demonic nature, and this was not what he was just now.

"I am me, why should I wake up?" Gu Changge said lightly.

Seeing that this palm was about to land on Gu Xian'er.

In the next moment, his expression changed again, and it looked like he was schizophrenic.

His voice was violent and cold, "Don't touch her."

As the words fell, Gu Changge's expression was indifferent and decisive, and each rune suddenly disappeared.

Boom!

The entire arm suddenly exploded with a bang.

As a result, Gu Changge's state seemed to be relieved.

The terrifying aura also stagnated, and the demonic energy began to dissipate like a tide.

He closed his eyes, his expression returned to calm, and he stood silently on the spot without any movement.

This scene made Gu Xian'er stunned, and then tears fell silently down her face.

"Gu Changge…"

She was crying. In her opinion, Gu Changge was fighting against the demonic nature in his body in order to protect her.

Otherwise, how could he make such a move?

Gu Xian'er didn't see either, the peach blossom she hid under her sleeve, the glow on it suddenly disappeared, and it became dim.

It was a vague phantom that could not be seen.

If Gu Changge really wanted to kill her, the phantom on this peach blossom would definitely revive.

Gu Xian'er didn't know about this at all.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 212-1: He is actually a gentle person, About Gu Changges true strength (1)

At this time, Gu Lintian, Gu Changge's father, who was protecting Gu Changge from outside the Ancestral Hall, suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a bit strange.

He blocked the fluctuations here.

Whether it was him or the others, it was difficult for someone to notice what happened in the Nirvana Pool of the Ancestral Hall.

But at this moment a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.

For a strong man like him, this kind of deep feeling was the most accurate.

Therefore, without any hesitation, Gu Lintian waved his sleeves and immediately opened the door of the Ancestral Hall.

But he hadn't entered yet and a surging demonic aura rushed towards his face, sensing that his expression could not help but change.

"Not good!"

The thing he was most worried about really happened. There were many things in the Nirvana Pond, which made Gu Changge's demonic heart transform again, thereby enhancing his demonic nature.

But it was clear that he was still half a step too late.

Judging from the strong demonic aura in it, this transformation would probably be a curse rather than a blessing for Gu Changge.

"Xian'er, are you alright?"

Gu Lintian quickly arrived at the depths of the Ancestral Hall, and saw Gu Xian'er with tears on her face beside the Nirvana Pool as he asked worriedly.

What he was most worried about was that Gu Changge would do something to Gu Xian'er.

It would be just like ten years ago.

Now, once Gu Changge couldn't suppress his demonic nature, what would happen? It just made him shiver.

Seeing that Gu Xian'er was fine now, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

"Uncle, I'm fine."

Seeing Gu Lintian coming in, Gu Xian'er also reacted, and then said eagerly, "Uncle, look at Gu Changge, his state is not fine, and…"

As she spoke, her voice began to tremble again.

"And he broke his arm so as not to hurt me…"

At this time, Gu Xian'er didn't need to say more, Gu Lintian also saw Gu Changge sitting down with his eyes closed.

Gu Changge's arm was empty, with colorful blood stains on the joints, astonishing divinity was intertwined, and vitality was surging.

His injuries were already starting to heal.

In the realm of Gu Changge, as long as his True Spirit was unhurt he was immortal, the rebirth of a severed limb was only a matter of thought.

This injury meant nothing to him.

Gu Lintian was not surprised, in his opinion, Gu Changge's aura was very calm now, no different from usual.

But he couldn't tell whether the current Gu Changge was the same as the previous Gu Changge.

He couldn't help Gu Changge even if he suppressed his demonic nature.

"Changge is fine, you don't have to worry about him, he'll be fine." Gu Lintian sighed and said to Gu Xian'er.

He saw the other three geniuses of the Gu family who had passed out in the corner. They were fine, and just passed out.

However, to be on the safe side, Gu Lintian still took action to erase their memory of this incident.

"Uncle……"

Seeing this scene, Gu Xian'er didn't know what to say, and now her mind was in a mess.

There were many doubts and puzzles. Although Gu Lintian didn't worry about Gu Changge, how could she not worry about him?

If it wasn't for Gu Changge giving up his arm at the critical moment, she would be dead now, right?

For so many years, Gu Changge had been fighting against his heart demon?

On the surface, Gu Changge seemed to have a lot of beauty, and was considered unparalleled in the younger generation.

But who knew what kind of torture he suffered in secret.

Gu Xian'er still clearly remembered that Gu Changge's violent expression just now seemed to be like slaughtering the heavens and the world!

To be able to stay awake and rational in that mood.

Especially just now, in order to protect her, how could Gu Changge not feel it?

Thinking of this, Gu Xian'er looked at Gu Changge's expression, which was extremely complicated, guilty, in a trance… all kinds of emotions emerged into her mind.

Usually, although Gu Changge was very bad and annoying, his attitude was still not that cold, everytime.

But he was actually kind and gentle with herself.

For a moment, Gu Xian'er felt that the truth she was searching for was right in front of her eyes.

"Uncle, why did Gu Changge suddenly do this? You seem to have known all this all along."

Gu Xian'er asked, Gu Changge seemed to be listening to everything now, sitting there cross-legged, and the wound on his arm was healing quickly.

She didn't know what kind of face he would make when he opened his eyes.

Hearing this, Gu Lintian first glanced at Gu Changge, then looked at Gu Xian'er, shook his head and sighed, "As you have seen with your own eyes, but I'll let Changge tell you about all this."

"I won't get involved in this kind of thing."

The demonic heart was very important, and even if he wanted to say it, it had to be decided by Gu Changge himself.

As a father, he would not go beyond meddling.

And even if she didn't say it, with Gu Xian'er's character, she could probably guess all of this.

Afterwards, Gu Lintian waved his sleeves and left this place with Gu Changge. Some things would only be clear if she asked Gu Changge in person.

"Maybe this is the secret that Gu Changge has been hiding for a long time." Seeing Gu Lintian, Gu Xian'er was not surprised.

She had also been very clear.

This might have something to do with Gu Changge's talent when he was born, which led to his deep-rooted demonic nature, which affected his daily consciousness and behavior.

That was why when she was young, he did something like digging her Dao bone, Gu Changge's cultivation became stronger and stronger, and he was able to gradually suppress this demonic nature without being affected by it.

"Perhaps Gu Changge dug my Dao bone in order to suppress his demonic nature, but over the years, he felt guilty and made up for it."

"And he seems to know that one day he may not be able to suppress his demonic nature, so let me cultivate hard so as not to let me be killed by him in the future…"

"He is obviously a very gentle person, but he has to disguise himself with indifference, how can you be so stupid, Gu Changge."

Gu Xian'er was whispering, thinking that she had talked back to Gu Changge because of all kinds of trivial matters, and she didn't understand his good intentions.

She couldn't help feeling a little guilty.

It was for these reasons that Gu Changge was so disappointed in her.

As smart as she was, she quickly figured out the ins and outs.

And today's incident was obviously Gu Changge's uncontrollable performance.

If it weren't for the critical moment, Gu Changge suppressed his demonic nature with amazing willpower.

"Could it be that my Dao bone can help Gu Changge suppress his demonic nature… But after today, with his character, he probably won't care about me any more…"

"I'm a piece of shit and can't help him…"

Gu Xian'er suddenly felt a little distressed and confused.

Although she found the clue, Gu Changge was born with a deep-rooted demonic nature, but she had no idea how it caused all this..

In other words, she only got the general idea. If she wanted to know more about Gu Changge, she had to personally ask him.

But based on what she knew about Gu Changge, it was absolutely impossible for Gu Changge to tell her.

Even if she already knew his deepest secret. historical

"Although the process will be difficult, I will definitely help you solve this problem."

"I won't give up on you, Gu Changge!"

Thinking of this, Gu Xian'er said with determination in her heart.

Because she thought that the masters behind her, who had far more knowledge than her, might have a solution.

And there was also the mysterious Peach Sister from ancient times.

Even Gu Lintian was hiding this for Gu Changge, so it was definitely not a good thing.

For Gu Changge's consideration, she couldn't easily say it.

But telling her masters, there was absolutely no problem.

……

"Father."

In the Grand Ancient Hall.

The injured Gu Changge and Gu Lintian stood face to face.

Gu Changge said with a respectful expression, and his expression was no longer different from when he was in the Ancestral Hall.

His arm recovered without any impact.

"How did the Nirvana Pool affect you this time?"

Gu Lintian asked, looking at Gu Changge carefully, from his appearance, it was indeed difficult to see any changes.

He also didn't know how this demonic outburst would affect Gu Changge.

Fortunately, he was isolated from outside the Ancestral Hall at that time.

Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

Hearing this, Gu Changge replied calmly, "It's fine now, I underestimated the influence of the demonic heart on me, but now it has been suppressed by me."

Although he said so, he was actually smiling slightly in his heart.

At this time, he would definitely not tell the truth, and even fool Gu Lintian.

How could something magical affect him?

In order to make Gu Xian'er fully trust him, Gu Changge made such a move, a routine that had won people's hearts since ancient times.

As for his acting skills, he did not have any flaws.

At that time, all the actions seemed crazy, but in fact they had a lot of meaning. Even the breaking of his arm at the critical moment was also in his calculations.

Gu Changge knew that if he did it again, the powerhouse behind Gu Xian'er would definitely show up.

He was convinced of this.

That was why Gu Changge chose this method.

A bitter plan and a tragic drama, not to mention Gu Xian'er, even Gu Lintian was saddened and had a sigh on his face at this moment.

Gu Changge didn't feel any guilt. If he didn't do this, he would leave a lot of hidden dangers.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 212-2: He is actually a gentle person, About Gu Changges true strength (1)

And now it seemed that the role and effect was very obvious.

Judging from the system's prompts, the Luck points from Gu Xian'er were about 10,000.

"Xian'er is probably going to ask you some things. You can think about how to talk about the demonic heart. As an elder, I don't want to get involved." historical

Hearing this, Gu Lintian nodded.

"Don't worry, father, next time, the demon will not affect me again." Gu Changge said again.

"As for Xian'er, I know how to deal with it."

"If you say that, then I'm relieved, but I'm just embarrassing you, all these years…"

Gu Lintian sighed slightly, after all, these things were not Gu Changge's original intention.

Otherwise he wouldn't have made the move of destroying his arm while trying to stop himself.

Gu Xian'er was smart and clever, so Gu Changge must not be wrong.

He also didn't want to see Gu Changge being misunderstood. It was not easy for him to suffer unprovoked hatred from Gu Xian'er all these years.

"If the hidden danger of the demonic heart is not eliminated, one day, it is going to be a big problem." Gu Lintian remembered a lot of secrets about the demonic heart.

This was an ominous sign.

No matter where you were in any Dao Lineage, it would bring unimaginable and terrible consequences.

One shouldn't look at Gu Changge's current status, but once the matter of the demonic heart was exposed, although it was not like the inheritor of the demonic art, it would make him enemies all over the world.

Afterwards, Gu Changge left the hall and returned to his residence.

Along the way, many clansmen looked at him with puzzled and strange expressions.

Although Gu Lintian took the initiative to solve the matter in the Nirvana Pool of the Ancestral Hall, it was impossible to hide all of it. The stake was very important, and many Clan Elders were paying attention.

The fact that Gu Changge gave birth to the heart demon also spread in private.

This made many clansmen strange. They did not expect that Gu Changge, who had the talent of a true immortal, would actually have a heart demon, and even erupt in the Nirvana Pool.

This caused quite a stir.

It was not surprising for people who cultivate Dao to have heart demons, but they would usually appear when they were old and had been practicing for a long time.

Gu Changge was only in his twenties when he had a heart demon, what did this mean?

Many clansmen sighed, and they felt that it was very likely that about the time when Gu Changge dugout Gu Xian'er's Dao bone back then, and he still felt guilty and it was difficult to get rid of this feeling.

Even if he had already dug out his bone to repay his sister, this was still the case, so when he was in the Nirvana Pool and saw Gu Xian'er's newly born Dao bone, with distracting thoughts, he fell into the heart demon.

This statement had been recognized by many people, and it was spread privately in the Gu family for a while.

Many high-level officials also understood this, and felt that the truth was likely to be like this.

But on the other hand, this was normal, which made them a little relieved… If Gu Changge had no guilt about that matter, then there would be a problem.

Heart demon was also easy to resolve.

A few days passed in a blink of an eye.

The Nirvana Pool incident was like a small incident, and it did not continue to cause much movement.

On the contrary, Gu Xian'er took the opportunity to break through to the False God realm, her strength soared, and she surpassed many of her peers in one fell swoop.

Looking at the entire Ancient Immortal Gu Family, in terms of cultivation, there were only a few people in this generation who could compare with her.

In private, there was also news that Gu Changge's true cultivation had actually reached the level of a God King, or even the Quasi-Sacred Realm, but he had been hiding it from the world and never exposed it.

This kind of statement left a lot of people in shock.

The cultivation of the younger generation was the most concerning matter for any force.

Although Gu Changge acted in a high-profile manner, not many people actually knew about his true realm.

The strength he showed on the surface was only slightly higher than some young supreme beings.

But recently, they learned from the mouth of the heir of the Human Ancestor Hall, Zijin, that even she couldn't see through Gu Changge, and if they fought, the outcome would be hard to tell.

The Great Sacred Realm assassin who appeared during this time was obviously associated with the inheritor of demonic art.

Wang Zijin's Quasi-Sacred Realm cultivation also caused a sensation in the world. Countless young cultivators were all shocked and deeply affected.

Before, the young taboo Gu Changge, who was vaguely called the strongest person of his generation, was enough to make them despair.

He was like a big mountain, pressing on top of their heads.

But now, the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall had appeared, and the Quasi-Sacred Realm cultivation base was shocking and unspeakable.

The so-called golden age, the stars were bright, but that was it.

Hearing these words from her mouth caused even more of an uproar, and the world became sensational.

Gu Changge's true strength had become a topic of discussion among all Daoists for a while.

Many people felt that something might have been missed before.

Ye Ling, the last inheritor of demonic art who appeared in the world, since he dared to blatantly infiltrate the Ancient Immortal Continent and attack the young supreme beings, it must show that he had something to rely on behind him.

But in the end, Gu Changge was hit hard and he escaped. Now it seemed that Ye Ling was no longer arrogant.

But the Gu Changge he met was too strong, and his cultivation at that time had obviously reached an unfathomable level.

For a time, all the great sects of the Dao Lineages began to study Gu Changge in depth.

Some people even said that when Gu Changge was in the Ancient Immortal Continent at that time, the means displayed by Gu Changge seemed to be the laws and order that only the cultivators in the Sacred Realm could control.

Various speculations appeared one after another, pushing Gu Changge to the forefront again.

And the initiator of all this, Wang Zijin, didn't seem to think that there was anything wrong, and felt that she was helping Gu Changge to become second in name.

……

"Is this Wang Zijin really stupid, or being stupid on purpose…"

In the hall, Gu Changge frowned slightly when he heard the news.

Although his real cultivation base had reached the middle stage of the Sacred Realm, his superficial cultivation base had only reached the God King Realm, which was still far from the Quasi-Sacred Realm.

Gu Changge originally wanted to grow up in a wretched manner, but Wang Zijin made a name for him by being affectionate.

But for Gu Changge, what he wanted least right now was fame.

If there was too much attention, and someone discovered the flaws in his plans, it would be bad.

Moreover, Gu Changge had another purpose.

If at this time, one or two ancient freaks appeared, looked down on his cultivation, and came to slap his face and make a name, it would be even better.

It just so happened that he still lacked an opportunity to break through.

Those ancient freaks, Ancient Emperors and so on, since they had the guts to call themselves that, they must have something special.

Wang Zijin like this was equivalent to telling those ancient freaks who were about to appear that Gu Changge was not easy to provoke.

"It's a bad thing for me, I'll settle with you first."

Gu Changge couldn't help squinting his eyes. He knew these routines very well and was planning to use them.

But Wang Zijin also knew them, so she made her own decisions, thinking that she could make Gu Changge's life less troublesome.

Maybe Gu Changge would have some good feelings for her.

But she didn't know that Gu Changge planned to let these troubles arrive at his door.

Because of the competition of the younger generation, life and death were in his hands… That source of talent wasn't what he wanted?

"Young Master, what you ordered has already come to an end. Over the years, Miss Xian'er's parents have indeed been trapped in a dimension."

During this time, Yan Ji, who had been instructed by Gu Changge to investigate secretly about Gu Xian'er's parents, also returned with information.

"Very good." Gu Changge nodded.

"According to the young master's instructions, I sent a lot of people to protect them in secret, but Miss Xian'er's parents are very strong, and they discovered them…" Yan Ji continued.

"It's fine. I just want them to notice and make them feel that I have spent a lot of time secretly searching for their traces over the years." Gu Changge couldn't help but smile.

He didn't like to perform good deeds without leaving his name.

This kind of thing, he couldn't wait to let the whole Gu family know and let them understand his good intentions as the young master.

Hearing this, Yan Ji understood a little, and nodded her beautiful face.

"It's just that why didn't the young master show up in person? And you told us to be secretive, so the Gu family doesn't notice?"

She was a little confused, 'wouldn't it be better for Gu Changge to go there by himself?'

"After all, it is designed by people."

"If I go there in person, it won't work. Instead, it will have the opposite effect, making people feel like I have other plans. That's why I have to do it in secret, do you understand?"

Gu Changge smiled casually and said something that Yan Ji didn't understand.

Hearing this, her red-colored glass eyes revealed a sense of dizziness and confusion, and she looked a little dumbfounded.

Obviously, she didn't know much about the situation of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Gu Changge's words made her even more at a loss.

But this time, she still nodded, "Understood."

Hearing this, Gu Changge looked at her and burst into laughter, "When did you even learn to talk nonsense in front of me, Yan Ji?"

"Sir…"

Being pierced by Gu Changge like this, Yan Ji's face couldn't help but turn a little red.

At the same time, outside the gate of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

A figure whose face was shrouded in mist, dressed in a moon-white robe, had arrived a long time ago. During this period, she first went to the Ancient Ye Clan, and finally came here.

She looked at the splendid and vast mountain gate in front of her, and said to the guards in front of the mountain gate, "Heir from the Human Ancestor Hall is here to visit young master Changge."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 213-1: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (1)

The magnificent mountain gate was extremely tall, like the gate of heaven during ancient times.

There were thousands of seasons in the middle, the clouds were steaming and the streams were shining, majestic, like a paradise.

One after another, the rainbows traveled through the heavens and the earth, bringing with them all kinds of rays of light, which seemed to have a long history and profound heritage.

Jiang Chuchu appeared here, with a light veil on her face, and a layer of mist hiding her whole face.

Judging from her appearance and voice, one couldn't tell whether she was male or female at all.

She was alone, standing alone, and had no followers, but she had a natural aura all over her body, which was not to be underestimated.

Hearing her words, the guards of the Gu family, who were patrolling in front of the mountain gate, came towards this place in shock.

"Heir from the Human Ancestor Hall?"

Their expressions were a little puzzled for a while. If they remembered correctly, wasn't the descendant of Human Ancestor Hall the mysterious woman from the Ancient Immortal Wang Family?

Why did someone suddenly appear again?

Or was this person impersonating?

They remembered very clearly that some time ago, during the birthday banquet of the mistress, the inheritor of the Human Ancestor Hall was assassinated by the inheritor of demonic art.

That incident caused a big stir, and there was a lot of uproar.

"Who is so bold and dares to pretend to be a descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall?" At that moment, someone opened his mouth and asked, his eyes were like a sword, and he seemed to want to pierce the void and look at Jiang Chuchu.

The majestic pressure fell instantly.

If it was an ordinary person, it would have been unbearable at this time, and his legs would have fallen to the ground.

But Jiang Chuchu was not, she looked unusually calm, as if nothing in the world could attract her attention.

Hum!!

She just raised her hand, and among her five slender fingers, an exquisite token appeared.

Human Ancestor Hall!

The three characters appear in the void, revealing their identity.

"Human Ancestor Order!"

Seeing this rune, the immortal guards in front of the mountain changed their expressions and recognized the token.

In today's Upper Realm, there was probably no one who did not recognize this order.

The Ancestor Order represented the identity of the Human Ancestral Hall, and sometimes it could even command many Taoist forces.

For a time, their expressions became suspicious and shocked, but they would not let this person enter just because of this token.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family had strict rules.

So what if you were the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall?

"In the Human Ancestor Hall, there is not only one descendant."

Seeming to understand why the several people looked puzzled, Jiang Chuchu said flatly, "I hope that you will report and tell Young Master Changge that the descendant of Human Ancestor Hall have something to ask for."

Even with her detached status, she also did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Ancient Immortal Gu Family's mountain gate, and everything had to be done according to the rules.

"Okay, please wait."

Several immortal guards looked at each other and turned into divine lights to leave, and it took a long time to pass from the mountain gate to the central island, and after passing through many teleportation formations.

"Gu Changge…"

Watching the group of immortal guards leave, Jiang Chuchu's crystal clear eyes flashed with bright runes and whispered the name softly.

During this period, after Jiang Chuchu left the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, she went straight to the Ancient Ye Clan, wanting to know about Ye Ling.

Since she had a unique secret technique, she could determine the exact location of Ye Ling based on the relatively similar blood of Ye Ling's clansmen.

With this idea in mind, Jiang Chuchu rushed to the Ancient Ye Clan. In her capacity, the Ancient Ye Clan did not dare to neglect, and tried their best to cooperate with her.

The Ancient Ye Clan also did not want to be associated with the inheritors of demonic art.

But in the end, after Jiang Chuchu performed the secret technique, the entire Ancient Ye Clan was shocked and discovered an unexpected fact and result.

Ye Ling's aura of life had already dissipated.

This matter shocked the entire Ancient Ye clan.

In other words, during this period of time, the inheritor of demonic art who had been making a lot of noise was actually not Ye Ling but someone else.

Although Jiang Chuchu was a little surprised by this conclusion, she already expected this… because she felt that there was something wrong with Ye Ling from the beginning, his actions were too passive, and there seemed to be someone behind him. And the invisible hand kept pushing him.

In Jiang Chuchu's view, Ye Ling's death was actually inevitable, it was just a matter of the time.

Moreover, she always felt that there was a big problem with Gu Changge.

However, this was only her intuition, and there was no evidence.

Therefore, in order to confirm the truth of this guess, Jiang Chuchu came all the way to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. On the way, she also heard about Wang Ziji's assassination.

She heard that there was a huge organization behind the inheritors of demonic art, and even Heavenly Emperor Mountain was involved.

It just so happened that the Emperor of Heavenly Emperor Mountain had appeared during this period of time.

This series of events made Jiang Chuchu a little confused, and always felt that there were many doubts in it.

But since she was not the party involved and did not know the details.

"As long as I come to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, I will be able to know what happened at that time, so as to determine the real suspect…"

Jiang Chuchu was thinking, waiting for the report, standing quietly under the mountain gate.

Many Gu family members who passed by glanced at her and were a little curious, but no one came forward to ask.

"I just don't know what Gu Changge's attitude is. After all, the rumors are unbelievable, and I have to witness it with my own eyes."

"I just hope that my guesses are wrong…"

Jiang Chuchu felt that if Gu Changge had a ghost in his heart, he would definitely not let her in at this time.

After all, she was different from Wang Ziji, who had not been deeply involved with the outside world.

She came here so rashly, so she had some confidence in her heart.

"The young master has prepared a banquet, waiting for the arrival of the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall."

And just when all kinds of thoughts flashed in Jiang Chuchu's mind.

Soon, several immortal guards came back with a reply.

"So calm?"

This made Jiang Chuchu a little surprised. It seemed that Gu Changge didn't care at all.

"This thing is getting troublesome."

Afterwards, Jiang Chuchu followed a few people with a calm expression through the outer and inner islands.

After many teleportation formations, she finally arrived at the mountain peak where Gu Changge was.

The tip of the iceberg revealed by Ancient Immortal Gu Family made her mood surge with waves all day long, and ripples appeared at this time, making it difficult to continue for her to stay calm.

At this time, she even understood that if Gu Changge really had a problem, it would be an extremely terrifying disaster for the entire Upper Realm.

Now Gu Changge had already grown his wings.

She needed to find a way to stop this.

"The young master is waiting for the guest in the hall, so we will leave first."

The group of attendants and immortal guards who led the way quickly left the place.

Jiang Chuchu's brow couldn't help but frown, and a vague uneasiness suddenly arose in her heart.

The cloudy, fairy-like palace on the mountain peak looked like a magic cave to her at this time.

"If there is really a problem with Gu Changge, he should not dare to make a move on me at will, once I have an accident in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Human Ancestor Hall will know…… At that time, the world will be alarmed…… Gu Changge will not be that stupid."

At this time, that uneasy intuition grew thicker and thicker, causing Jiang Chuchu's brows to furrow.

The seven-bodied immortal soul was already the most supreme talent in the world, which was rare in a thousand years.

But she had a nine-bodied immortal soul, and her talent in perception was so powerful that it was mind-boggling, and she even had the ability to foretell the future.

That was why all along, Jiang Chuchu had trusted her intuition so much. historical

And soon, Jiang Chuchu arrived at the mountain peak, inside the lofty and majestic hall.

As soon as she entered the hall, she noticed the young man at a glance.

Starlight drops, wisps, multicolored dense light pervaded, as if coming to the depths of the universe.

In the hall, Gu Changge was seated on top.

He was wearing a wide robe, his hair draped behind the head, and looked at ease, while showing dignity and a high temperament.

The bottom of the banquet had been set up, spiritual fruits, immortal wine, many ferocious beast meat, all kinds of food.

There were even many beautiful and powerfully gifted women, dancing in the hall.

Their bodies were exquisite, their dancing posture was moving, along with the zither and the thurible, and appeared a kind of quiet and lofty.

"I don't know how to address you? You have come all the way from a billion miles, I wonder what the reason behind this is?"

When Gu Changge saw Jiang Chuchu coming, he didn't seem to be surprised and spoke naturally, and then gestured for Jiang Chuchu to take a seat.

His face was warm with a perfect smile, letting people not find a single flaw.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 213-2: 7: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (2)

7: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (Part 2)

In fact, when the immortal guard arrived to inform him, Gu Changge guessed that the visitor was another heir of the Human Ancestor Hall.

In order to wait for her arrival.

Gu Changge had not moved or left the clan.

In fact, from Wang Ziji's mouth, he had already sidetracked a lot of news about Jiang Chuchu.

He knew that she was powerfully gifted and was known in the Human Ancestor Hall as the reincarnation of the Ancient Immortal.

And when he saw her today, that huge amount of her Luck points was already about several tens of thousands, so Gu Changge couldn't help but be a little heartbroken.

This living leek!

How dare she take the initiative and send herself to my door!

Although she was not a Daughter of Luck, but the heir of the Human Ancestor Hall was also a person with great luck, the number of such people in this world possessing such Luck were very few.

"It seems that the cultivators who are involved with the Human Ancestor should not be simple people."

Various thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind, and he could not see the slightest abnormality on her face. historical

In fact, he had already guessed Jiang Chuchu's purpose for coming to him.

In this regard, he did not know what to say other than that she was really brave.

Was she too smart and confident, or too stupid?

"Chuchu greets, Young Master Changge!"

At this time, in front of Gu Changge, Jiang Chuchu also dispersed the fog on her face and said in an originally calm and melodious voice, no longer concealing it.

She intended to open up to the truth.

The actual fact was that this kind of tactic was not very useful in front of Gu Changge.

Seeing him with her own eyes, she could know better how wrong the rumors really were.

Gu Changge's strength, indeed, could not be judged based on rumors.

This made Jiang Chuchu even more convinced of the idea that there was something wrong with Gu Changge.

However, she still remained calm, not believing that Gu Changge would dare to lay a hand on her in the grounds of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

"Chuchu?"

"That's a good name, really Chuchu, I feel sorry for her." Hearing this, Gu Changge sighed in admiration.

At this moment, although half of Jiang Chuchu's immortal face was hidden by the veil, her pair of eyes were as cold as a cold pool, like a lonely cultivator watching the world.

From the external appearance, it naturally went without saying.

If the Human Ancestor Hall was some kind of protagonist, then Jiang Chuchu was definitely the female protagonist associated with it.

Such boldness would not be what an ordinary woman should have.

"Young Master Changge, praises me too much."

Jiang Chuchu said indifferently, without being condescending, and then entered the seat and sat down, slightly drooping her eyes.

In those eyes, many strange runes started to appear lightly.

This was her tracing divine ability, which could trace many signs, causes and effects between heaven and earth.

She wanted to determine whether there was a problem with Gu Changge or not, and this was a wonderful opportunity.

Other than her, no one else in the world had this kind of talent.

Jiang Chuchu did not believe that Gu Changge could detect anything at this time.

Moreover, her movements looked very stealthy.

It looked like she didn't want to meet Gu Changge's eyes and naturally landed her eyes on the spiritual wine and melons and fruits on the table.

"I wonder what is the reason for Holy Maiden Chuchu's visit to the Gu family?"

At this time, it was as if Gu Changge had not noticed Jiang Chuchu's subtle movements.

He raised his cup to his mouth, looked natural and asked with a light smile.

Of course, he actually knew Jiang Chuchu's purpose, but he didn't care.

Jiang Chuchu was tracing Gu Changge's aura with her own talent.

Hearing him ask this, she was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then answered calmly.

"I heard that Young Master Changge fought with the Inheritor of the Demonic Art, and Chuchu has always been curious about that battle, so I wanted to come visit Young Master Changge and ask for some details."

"Asking for details? Could it be that Holy Maiden is also planning to go after Ye Ling?"

Upon hearing that, Gu Changge asked as if he was a bit surprised.

However, he did not wait for Jiang Chuchu to answer.

He continued to speak, with a tone of regret and pity, "However, I'm afraid that Holy Maiden Chuchu has come too late, Ye Ling is already dead. Were you really unaware of this matter?"

At these words, Jiang Chuchu fiercely raised her eyes to look at Gu Changge, her heart became slightly austere, a chill and alarm steeply rose at her back.

Gu Changge was that straightforward?

The first time she came, he said this kind of thing so directly? Could it be that Ye Ling was killed by him?

"What does Young Master Changge mean by this? How did Ye Ling die? Chuchu can not understand."

However, Jiang Chuchu still maintained calmness in her expression and said indifferently.

At this time, she was already eight percent sure in her heart that Gu Changge was absolutely inseperable to the inheritor of demonic art.

"It doesn't matter if you don't understand."

"Holy Maiden Chuchu will understand later."

Gu Changge shook his head, "Rather, Holy Maiden Chuchu has come from hundreds of millions of miles, so I'm sorry to miss out on welcoming you, so I'll accompany you to a drink."

Saying that, he took the initiative to pour the wine and drank it all in one go.

Jiang Chuchu was a little hesitant.

"What? Are you afraid that this Gu will poison the wine?"

Seeing her appearance, Gu Changge couldn't help sneering, and his words touched Jiang Chuchu's mind.

"Young Master Changge is worrying too much…"

Jiang Chuchu frowned. Although she really thought so, she naturally couldn't admit it at this time.

After all, this was equivalent to not giving face to Gu Changge, the host.

In any case, the faces of the two had not been torn apart yet, or they were still in false pretense.

They more or less considered the other side's face.

However, Gu Changge waved his hand in a sullen mood and interrupted her, "Forget it, don't drink it, it's normal for Holy Maiden Chuchu to be so vigilant, after all, I did poison this wine."

Hearing this, Jiang Chuchu was stunned for a moment, and when she realized the meaning of Gu Changge's words her pupils shrank suddenly.

At this time, even with her state of mind, her face turned pale.

She traced Gu Changge's aura with her special talent, and now she had finally succeeded.

Hum!!

At this moment, his aura was almost suffocating.

The whole person's mind was instantly filled with a maddening, indescribable gray fog, among which there was an indescribable terrifying existence, ancient and majestic, as if dragging all beings into it.

This kind of aura was majestic and chaotic, as if it was composed of countless origins and laws. Under the majesty of this, she was as small as an ant.

"He really……"

"Devoured a lot of origins…"

Jiang Chuchu's expression under the veil turned a little pale, but she was still restraining herself with strong willpower, so as not to display any strangeness.

Now she could be sure that Gu Changge was the most hidden inheritor of demonic art!

It was terrifying to the bones!

Guessing was one thing.

Now that it was confirmed, even her state of mind was trembling slightly, and things finally turned to the worst that she didn't want to happen.

Gu Changge looked at her with interest.

As if he didn't know what Jiang Chuchu did.

"Is something wrong with Holy Maiden Chuchu? Your face suddenly looks a little pale. What I said just now was just a joke, you don't have to take it seriously?"

Jiang Chuchu quickly regained her composure, and nodded when she heard the words, "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Changge, but it's better not to joke like this."

If it was outside, she would still have the confidence to fight Gu Changge.

But in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, she didn't even dare to let Gu Changge notice her abnormality.

The premise that Gu Changge won't do anything to her was that she didn't know her true identity.

Now, once Gu Changge noticed it, would he let him go?

However, Jiang Chuchu was certain that Gu Changge would not easily attack her.

Once she had an accident in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, then the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would become the target of public criticism.

Unless Gu Changge was willing to risk his identity being exposed.

All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, and Jiang Chuchu had already given birth to the intention of retreat at this time.

Her initial instinct was right.

It was just that after determining Gu Changge's true identity, how to expose him was a problem, because she had no evidence.

Tell the people of the Human Ancestral Hall?

But with her words alone, how could it be possible to shake Gu Changge and Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

At that time, it might be thought that she deliberately framed Gu Changge.

Because she couldn't come up with any evidence that Gu Changge was the inheritor of demonic art. If his identity was simple, then things would be a lot easier.

However, Gu Changge's identity and background was destined to be the highest figure in the Upper Realm.

Who dared to say such words without evidence?

This matter needed to be considered in the long run.

"Oh, don't care how?"

Hearing this, Gu Changge's smile suddenly became a little intriguing, "After all, the Holy Maiden Chuchu came all the way, this Gu will keep this kindness in my heart and take care of you, is there any problem?"

Jiang Chuchu just wanted to leave this place at this time.

"Young Master Changge is overly concerned."

"I'm in a hurry today, since Young Master Changge said that Ye Ling is dead, then I should go look for other clues."

She replied very tactfully, stating that she wanted to say goodbye to it.

But at this time, how could Gu Changge let her leave so easily?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 214-1: The person who pretended to be the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, Does not cry without seeing the coffin (1)

"All of you can go back."

The smile on Gu Changge's face finally disappeared, and he waved his hands to let all the dancers retreat.

"Young Master Changge…"

Jiang Chuchu frowned, not understanding Gu Changge's actions, and was vigilant.

What she was not sure about now was Gu Changge's identity as the inheritor of the demonic art.

Did the Ancient Immortal Gu Family know? What is their attitude?

"It's been so long, so don't pretend to be stupid. It's really boring like this."

Gu Changge spoke lightly, with a bit of mockery.

Compared to just now, his expression was completely different.

Hearing this, Jiang Chuchu was stunned, it was difficult for her to keep calm.

Listening to Gu Changge's words, was it a showdown?

Her back was cold, and she suddenly felt a sense of danger.

But before Jiang Chuchu could react, she felt Gu Changge make a move on her as he waved his sleeves.

Terrible spatial fluctuations appeared!

In the next moment, Jiang Chuchu's eyes flashed and a space crack suddenly appeared from her side as it expanded rapidly and shrouded her in an instant.

Buzz!!

Her figure disappeared out of thin air, being dragged into the inner world by Gu Changge.

This space crack quickly healed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

"It's stupid for the prey to enter door on your own initiative."

Gu Changge couldn't help laughing out loud, and then in the void in front of him, a beautiful figure emerged.

It was Yan Ji.

"How is your Aura Imitating skill?" Gu Changge looked at her.

Within the inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation, there were many methods of disguise that could even help one cover up their origin.

Jiang Chuchu usually wore a veil in front of people, and even hid her true face with fog.

It was really easy to imitate her aura and body shape.

Yan Ji didn't even need to change her appearance.

Hearing this, she nodded and said, "The secret method bestowed by the young master is really mysterious. After observing it for a short time, I can already imitate an aura by eighty or ninety percent."

As she spoke, a layer of radiance appeared on her body.

Yan Ji's figure started to change, and soon it looked no different from Jiang Chuchu from just now.

Even the tone of her voice was no different.

Moreover, her own cultivation was in the Great Sacred Realm, and ordinary people couldn't see through it at all.

Even if it was a Quasi-Supreme existence, it was impossible to see anything abnormal.

Seeing this, Gu Changge nodded with satisfaction, "In this way, the descendant of Human Ancestor Hall will now be your new identity in the future."

The reason why he talked so much nonsense with Jiang Chuchu was to give Yan Ji a chance to watch from the sidelines, so as to reach the point where the truth could be mixed with the fake.

"But young master, can I really hide from the Human Ancestor Hall like this?" Yan Ji was a little puzzled, and she firmly believed in Gu Changge's plan.

But if she really faced any cultivator of Human Ancestor Hall, she felt that she would still be exposed.

"It's nothing, you don't need to return to the Human Ancestor Hall, just walk outside and let the world know. As for the rest, leave it to me." Gu Changge smiled calmly.

Hearing this, Yan Ji nodded.

She was not good at acting and disguising herself. Gu Changge was a bit hard on her, but Jiang Chuchu's character itself was easy to imitate, because she had always spoken very little and had a flat personality.

As long as she didn't meet those familiar people from the Human Ancestor Hall, Yan Ji didn't think that she would reveal any flaws.

Then, Gu Changge's figure disappeared and appeared in the inner world.

Yan Ji wanted to pretend as a descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, but there was still one thing missing, and that was Jiang Chuchu's Ancestral Order.

This was a must.

At the same time, in the inner world, Jiang Chuchu's expression was no longer as calm as it was at the beginning.

Gu Changge suddenly attacked, using his terrifying space power, then a space crack appeared in an instant, and engulfed her.

Then he trapped her in this mysterious and unknown world.

It all happened so fast that she didn't even have time to react.

When the scene in front of her was clear again, she was already standing in a vast ancient forest.

Looking around, it was full of majestic mountains and ancient trees, blue lakes like diamonds, and emeralds were inlaid everywhere.

Aura was like fog, green like a tide.

In the distance, there seemed to be an ancient and majestic Heavenly Palace standing on the horizon. It looked extremely huge and sacred. The pillars alone could hold up heaven and earth.

Like an ancient sky tower, it stood tall in the world.

"What on earth is this place? How did Gu Changge get me here?"

Jiang Chuchu frowned, and it was difficult for her to calm down for a while.

Here, she could not perceive a single aura from the outside world.

What was going on in the magnificent and sacred Heavenly Palace in front of her?

Could it be the remains of the ancient immortal garden?

Gu Changge actually had such a ruin?

Jiang Chuchu knew that there were many small-world-like instruments in this world, which could be carried around, and some supreme beings could even develop and refine them, which was mysterious.

One flower, one world, one grain, one cycle.

She accidentally followed Gu Changge's words.

Now Jiang Chuchu was very sure that she was trapped in such a space instrument by Gu Changge.

"If Gu Changge did this, it means that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family does not know his true identity, and he could not attack me in the Gu family… He is probably keeping everyone in the dark… .."

Jiang Chuchu frowned and whispered in her heart.

Afterwards, she found a place to sit cross-legged, and dazzling runes began to appear on her body. The brilliance was bright, simple and atmospheric, like a large area drizzling with ??light rain.

This place seemed to have become a land of flying immortals for a while.

Thousands of immortal lights shone like runes in the sea.

There was even a terrifying sound of thunder, crackling, and it turned into a haze in it, and various shapes appeared.

Axes and forks, swords, spears, swords, halberds, real dragons probing their claws, divine phoenixes shaking their wings, basalt ground splitting, and white tigers roaring, all kinds of visions intertwined and surged.

These terrifying offensive forces, constantly deduced and evolved, trying to tear this space apart.

Boom!!

Jiang Chuchu's Quasi-Sacred Realm's aura began to surge out.

She knew that there was a limit to the power that this space could withstand, and as long as she broke that limit, this space would definitely shatter in response, and he wouldn't be able to trap her at all.

This was obviously the same as those space barriers.

But in the next moment, when some of her attacks fell into the void, they were like mud cows entering the sea, unable to generate even a single wave.

"How is this possible?" Jiang Chuchu couldn't believe it.

Under her all-out attack, she already had the power of the Sacred Realm, and even the barriers of many lower realms would not be able to bear it and would be torn apart.

But in this space instrument of Gu Changge, it had no effect?

"Could it be that his spatial divine weapon is of a high level?"

Jiang Chuchu tried again, but it was still fruitless, not to mention a trace of turbulence. She even felt that the space of the outside world was actually inferior to this world.

"I don't believe it, am I really going to be trapped here by Gu Changge for the rest of my life?"

Jiang Chuchu sacrificed a crystal clear mirror and was about to make a move.

Hum!!

The void in front of her suddenly became blurred, and then cracked.

"Don't waste your time, unless I let you out, you will die of old age here."

Gu Changge's figure walked out of it, sensing Jiang Chuchu's actions, he couldn't help frowning as he said lightly.

"Gu Changge…"

Jiang Chuchu stared at him, with infinite vigilance and fear in his eyes.

Boom!! historical

In the next moment, she suffered a big loss and took the lead in taking action against Gu Changge!

Since the barrier of this space could not be broken, as long as Gu Changge was killed, she would naturally be able to leave.

At this time, a mighty purple aura appeared behind Jiang Chuchu, and there was a faintly dazzling priest who shone with immortal light.

Holding the whisk in hand, sweeping it forward, the world seemed to be split open!

The strength of the Quasi-Sacred Realm was undoubtedly revealed!

"Who gave you the confidence to attack me?"

Gu Changge let out a sneer and didn't care.

He waved his sleeves, and a clear light shone down, turning into a surging moon wheel and crashed down.

At the same time, the cultivation of the Sacred Realm was impressively displayed, so powerful that Jiang Chuchu's complexion changed suddenly, and it was difficult for her to maintain the calm just now.

The moment Gu Changge smashed the moon wheel, the power of the whisk was shattered and the moon wheel remained unchanged, falling towards her!

"You have already broken through to the Sacred Realm…"

"You hid it!"

Jiang Chuchu's back was full of cold air, and it was a terrifying movement technique to use extreme speed.

Cultivation to the extreme could travel through countless spaces in one step, intending to quickly avoid Gu Changge's random blow.

Her talent was already so powerful that it was unknowable, and she thought she could stabilize Gu Changge.

But she didn't expect that the gap between the two people's cultivation would be so big!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 214-2: The person who pretended to be the descendant of the Human Ancestral Hall, Does not cry without seeing the coffin (2)

At the same time, Jiang Chuchu sacrificed a Dao seal.

There was light in the middle, there was a chanting sound of Dao, and the mighty purple aura covered the sky and blocked the sun, turning into a big seal with an extremely ancient word "Dao" on it!

The laws and rules were intertwined, densely packed, this blow was enough to kill a normal Sacred Realm cultivator!

But in the next moment, Gu Changge shook his fingers at will, and a wisp of sword energy rang out, wrapped in the aura of laws as it turned into a bronze immortal sword and fell towards Jiang Chuchu!

Boom!

The Dao seal she sacrificed was instantly pierced under this sword and turned into powder.

Jiang Chuchu also spat out a mouthful of blood because of the backlash, and her blood tumbled for a while.

From the perspective of strength, she was not Gu Changge's opponent at all.

If it was at the same level, she might have a chance, but Gu Changge was a lot stronger than her.

Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Gu Changge did not use his full strength, just like a cat playing a mouse.

"At this time, don't you still understand the gap between you and me? Holy Maiden Chuchu?"

Gu Changge said lightly, showing disdainful contempt, not in a hurry to suppress Jiang Chuchu.

In the inner world, unless the cultivation base was too much higher than Gu Changge, it was impossible to escape from it.

At the next moment, a black and white divine light burst out from Gu Changge's eyes, time passed and new life shattered, the void distorted and turned into a sword of reincarnation!

"Reincarnation power…"

Jiang Chuchu's expression changed slightly, and she sacrificed a sacred vestment, but it was soon torn apart by this black and white divine light, and she couldn't resist even a single wisp of its aura.

She vomited blood again and flew upside down, and at the same time, Gu Changge reached out with a palm, covering the world, surging with great strength, making Jiang Chuchu's expression change rapidly.

Boom!

From between her brows, the brilliance suddenly exploded, and a mysterious palace appeared.

A strange Dao sound appeared, as if there was an unparalleled female immortal, sitting cross-legged in it, radiant and dazzling.

She was the reincarnation of the Ancient Immortal, this statement was not groundless.

Gu Changge also sensed a hint of danger.

Hum!!

A mouth of the treasure bottle appeared, and the dark black brilliance hung down, trying to shock the gods from Jiang Chuchu's eyebrows.

That god was about to open his eyes, and there was an infinite divine light condensing in it.

The Eight Desolate Demon Halberd suddenly appeared in Gu Changge's hand.

Demonic!

His eyes were cold, and he slashed straight down, splitting the divine light of the god in an instant!

This scene made Jiang Chuchu's face pale, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, as she apparently hurt her consciousness.

Gu Changge was too strong. The blow just now had obviously surpassed the level of the Sacred Realm, and even reached the level of a Great Sacred Realm. historical

His murder weapon was very strange.

Jiang Chuchu knew that with her own strength, she could not be Gu Changge's opponent.

"Calm down, let me plant a slave seal that way you might still have a chance to live." Gu Changge's voice was flat.

"Don't think about it, unless I die. But if you kill me, the Human Ancestor Hall will surely notice, and your identity will definitely be exposed."

She opened her mouth and said, knowing this time, as long as Gu Changge was not stupid, he would not kill her.

If the life stone she left in the Human Ancestor Hall broke, it would inevitably attract the Human Ancestor Hall to investigate. At that time, they would know that she had come to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Even if Gu Changge tried to hide it, it would be difficult to do so.

"You are smart, knowing that you still have value."

"Don't worry, I won't kill you now."

Gu Changge said lightly, not taking Jiang Chuchu's words seriously.

"Hand over the token of your Human Ancestor Hall."

"Human Ancestor Hall's token?"

Jiang Chuchu looked stunned, what did Gu Changde want this for? Did he want to find someone to disguise as her?

It had to be said that she was very smart, and guessed Gu Changge's purpose so quickly.

"Impossible, the Human Ancestor token is of great importance, there is no way I can give it to you."

Jiang Chuchu calmed down and sat in place, and from her ring, a lingering small tower appeared, a layer of golden light faintly surfaced, and enveloped herself.

"Although I will not kill you, I can let you know that some things are more hard to bear than death."

Gu Changge said indifferently, intending to force Jiang Chuchu.

It was indeed not good for him to kill her at this time, and there was still a use in keeping her alive.

The first thing he had to do was to plant a slave seal or a demon bottle, which would definitely touch her sea of consciousness.

Just now Gu Changge had sensed the mysterious palace within Jiang Chuchu's consciousness that was considered forbidden.

There was a vast and dangerous power hidden in it.

Although Jiang Chuchu couldn't use it, it didn't mean it was useless to her.

If Gu Changge rashly invaded her sea of consciousness, he might touch that palace, resulting in Jiang Chuchu's death.

This was a troublesome process and he could not kill nor plant a slave seal, even the treasure bottle was useless.

After all, once Jiang Chuchu died, it would inevitably cause a lot of trouble for Gu Changge.

On the other hand, Yan Ji could not continue to disguise her identity, affecting Gu Changge's follow-up plans.

So Gu Changge planned to retreat to the second best, the so-called warm water boiled frog. Letting Jiang Chuchu understand the huge gap between her and her own strength, removing her thought of escaping.

Anyway, while being trapped in his inner world, there was nowhere she could go.

The first thing she had to do was get out of this world and letting her out or not was just a matter of thought.

At these words, Jiang Chuchu's eyes became very cold and she looked at Gu Changge, knowing what he meant by this.

She didn't think that Gu Changge wouldn't try this kind of thing.

"You have three breaths of time to think about it." Gu Changge said indifferently.

Jiang Chuchu herself definitely didn't want to die or submit to him.

But before that, as the Heavenly Maiden of the Human Ancestor Hall, she was bound to value her reputation and chastity over everything.

Compared to the first two, this was also the least likely that she would touch that forbidden palace within her sea of consciousness.

Instead, Gu Changge could start with this aspect and force out what he wanted.

"Gu Changge, you're too despicable!" Jiang Chuchu could hardly keep calm, her eyes were incomparably cold and she was gritting her teeth with hatred.

Buzz!!!

Gu Changge slashed down his halberd without saying a word.

The golden circle of light in front of her suddenly made a light trembling sound, followed by layers of cracks that instantly exploded.

Jiang Chuchu's face instantly turned pale.

"My patience is limited." Gu Changge said indifferently.

"I can't give you the Human Ancestor token, you trapped me here and want to find someone to disguise me so as to hide it from the world, Gu Changge there's no way I am going to let you do that!"

"I won't help my enemy."

Jiang Chuchu looked at him coldly, with a look as if she was ready to die.

Even if she broke her own body and died here.

She would not let this devil Gu Changge achieve his goal and thus wreak havoc in the world.

"Stupid, you asked for this."

At these words, Gu Changge's eyes deepened, his big palm rushed down, the devilish light was monstrous, and the divine talisman was concealed, like a huge millstone of extinction it suppressed down on Jiang Chuchu.

Boom!

In this instant, the entire void seemed to be suppressed by the power of billions of tons, turning stagnant, as if it was frozen and solidified there.

"Gu Changge, I won't let you get away with this!"

Jiang Chuchu's face turned icy cold.

At this time, all her power began to converge toward her Spirit Sea, brilliant runes appeared, rules intertwined, as she was intending to self-destruct her body.

At this time, her only move to bring trouble to Gu Changge was suicide!

The only way to get the attention of the Human Ancestor Hall was to kill herself, so that they could investigate and find out that something was wrong with Gu Changge.

"Ridiculous, in my world, how can your life be controlled by yourself?"

Seeing this, Gu Changge could not help but let out a cold laugh, looking contemptuous.

For this kind of person who wasn't afraid of death, there were ways to deal with it.

Jiang Chuchu might not have understood that Gu Changge was only afraid of the forbidden palace within her sea of consciousness.

In fear of accidentally touching her sea of consciousness, triggering that forbidden palace to riot, thus leading to Jiang Chuchu's death.

It was obvious that Jiang Chuchu's own strength was unable to bear the power of that forbidden palace.

Unless she could break through that palace and shatter her True Spirit, it was useless.

It was really a case of not shedding the tears until seeing the coffin.

As this palm fell, Jiang Chuchu's face directly changed, and she discovered that it was hard for her to condense her own power, and it scattered immediately!

Even her death…… seemed to be out of her control!

"I'll give you the Human Ancestor token, stop ……"

Seeing Gu Changge seemed to be telling the truth, at this time, Jiang Chuchu's expression changed greatly, she turned very pale, and could not be as calm as before.

"It's too late……"

Gu Changge looked cold and indifferent.

……

Outside the palace, Gu Changge's figure walked out from the void.

"Is the Human Ancestor token such a thing?"

He surveyed the golden token in his hand, which seemed to have the aura of all beings converging on it.

Then, he handed it to Yan Ji beside him.

"Master, did you kill that heir of the Human Ancestor Hall?"

Yan Ji was a little curious about what happened to Jiang Chuchu.

"No, she can't die yet."

Gu Changge shook his head, "A person who doesn't see the coffin, keeping her is still useful."

Inside the inner world.

Jiang Chuchu hugged her knees, her expression was cold with a bit of bewilderment.

She looked at her right arm to see that the guardian sand, which she had kept for more than twenty years, had now disappeared.

The successive generations of holy maidens of the Hall of the Human Ancestors must all be pure.

"Gu Changge……" She was gritting her teeth.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 215-1: The assassination list prepared by Mingkong? A secret push (1)

With the Human Ancestor Hall's token, things became even simpler for Gu Changge.

Yan Ji pretended to be Jiang Chuchu, the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, and walked around the world. She could take the opportunity to publicize his various achievements against the inheritor of demonic art.

At this time, there were no idiots who would dare to jump out and suspect anything.

On the other hand, Wang Ziji, another descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, never doubted Gu Changge's identity at all.

At that time, under the promotion of the two descendants of the Human Ancestor Hall, Gu Changge would be able to develop steadily for a while.

What did it mean when the descendants of the Human Ancestor Hall spoke?

It meant authority!

As the oldest Dao Lineage to contend against the inheritor of demonic art, there was no other force that knew as much about the inheritor of demonic art as the Human Ancestor Hall.

As long as Yan Ji didn't meet an old friend or teacher who knew Jiang Chuchu well, it was impossible for her to be found abnormal.

Jiang Chuchu was trapped in the inner world by Gu Changge, so he didn't need to care about her at all.

Unless she suddenly burst with some forbidden power, it would be impossible for her to break the shackles of the inner world and escape.

Therefore, Gu Changge didn't need to care about her for a short period of time, and could concentrate on the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor.

"I have Emperor Ying Shuang to take the blame for me. During this period of time, it is not easy for him to clear his suspicions. It is estimated that he appeared for a brief moment before retreating back to Heavenly Emperor Mountain."

"Compared to other Children of Luck, this guy is actually quite vigilant…"

"But in front of me, what's the use of such vigilance? Even the shell of the turtle has to be broken for me."

Inside the palace, Gu Changge couldn't help laughing.

A jade slip appeared in front of him.

It clearly listed the names of the Emperor.

In addition, there was a lot of information about Princes of Ancient Emperors, Heirs of True Immortals, Ancient Freaks, and even a lot of Young Emperors who had been crowned in many eras.

"This girl, Yue Mingkong, even prepared an assassination list for me? It seems that she knows my plan."

"But it is exactly what I want, and it saves me a lot of trouble from investigation."

Gu Changge scanned these names, this jade slip was specially reserved for him by Yue Mingkong when she left Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

He didn't bother at that time.

Looking at it now, he found that those ancient and peerless monsters who were about to appear were really his best cultivation resources.

"I probably had such a list in my last life, so it was written down by Yue Mingkong."

Gu Changge whispered and began to plan his next whereabouts.

Either follow the direction of Yue Mingkong and cut off the reincarnation of Human Ancestor, or go to find the place where the Absolute Heavenly Extermination appears.

"I can send someone to look for it on a cloudy day. This matter can't be rushed, so the top priority now is to find the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor…"

Soon, Gu Changge decided what to do next.

Human Ancestor was reincarnated with a huge fortune, and he doubted that Yue Mingkong had good foresight.

But it was very likely that the bamboo basket would be empty, and it would end up being fishy.

Just like the last time she let Ye Ling escape, the tyranny of the Child of Luck was not something that Yue Mingkong could have expected, especially an old monster like Human Ancestor who had reincarnated many times.

"Let me do this kind of thing."

Thinking of this, Gu Changge showed a deep smile and planned to leave, but before that, he decided to go to the Purple Immortal Pill Sect first.

"Old Ming."

Soon, Gu Changge summoned the old confidant Ming, who had been with him in the Lower Realm.

"Greetings, young master!"

An old man dressed in black arrived respectfully.

Now that Gu Changge was highly regarded, his identity had undergone earth-shaking changes.

Even if he was a retainer with a foreign surname, many Gu family members paid attention to him and did not dare to despise him.

And he knew very well who gave him all of this.

"How is Qiuhan doing during this time?"

Gu Changge stood with his hands behind his back, and asked casually, saying that he threw Lin Qiuhan in the Purple Immortal Pill Sect for a long time, and it was time to pay her a visit.

"Qiuhan had a very good life in Purple Immortal Pill Sect and was trained as a future sect master. Her current alchemy skills are unmatched by her peers in Purple Immortal Pill Sect."

"She also misses the young master very much."

Hearing this, Old Ming's face couldn't help but show a touch of relief, and he spoke excitedly and happily.

After all, Gu Changge took the initiative to ask about her, which meant that Gu Changge did not forget Lin Qiuhan.

A person of Gu Changge's identity, as long as he said a word in the Upper Realm, countless girls from the heavens would take the initiative to come to his door, breaking the threshold.

In the final analysis, Lin Qiuhan only came from the Lower Realm. No matter how outstanding her alchemy talent was, she was not as good as those genius girls in terms of background.

It was normal for Gu Changge to forget about her.

Now, Gu Changge said this, obviously it was him who thought wrong! historical

How could this not make Old Ming excited? He also hoped that his younger generation would be valued by Gu Changge.

"Oh, Qiuhan didn't disappoint me."

Gu Changge smiled slightly, which was not surprising. After all, she was a person with great luck. After she came to the Upper Realm, she began to show her alchemy talent.

"I have time recently, I'll go to Purple Immortal Pill Sect to see her."

Gu Changge continued.

The main thing was that he let Purple Immortal Pill Sect train Lin Qiuhan for him for so long, it was time for her to play her role.

"Thank you, Young Master. If Qiu Han heard that the Young Master would visit her, she would definitely be very pleasantly surprised."

Old Ming said excitedly.

……

"What? Where are my parents and grandpa?"

On the other side, under Gu Changge's intentional arrangement.

After many twists and turns, a piece of news also reached Gu Xian'er's ears.

Inside a palace.

She looked at the clansman in front of her who reported the news.

Emotions such as joy and excitement appeared uncontrollably on her face, and she couldn't hide it at all.

This was the second thing that made her happiest in this period of time.

And the first thing, of course, was to figure out what Gu Changge had been hiding all along.

Since the Nirvana Pool incident, Gu Xian'er had never seen Gu Changge again, and she didn't know what Gu Changge was doing.

Gu Xian'er already understood everything that day when she witnessed the scene where Gu Changge couldn't suppress his demonic nature and was controlled by it.

Why did Gu Changge dig her Dao bone back then, wasn't it because of being controlled by the demon?

But now, Gu Changge would rather give up his arms than hurt her.

This made Gu Xian'er extremely moved and warm.

Especially when Gu Changge said "Don't touch her", it seemed like he was yelling at the other guy, and that low roar still echoed in her ears from time to time, making her heart tremble.

So Gu Xian'er could understand what Gu Changge had done over the years.

Now that he was deliberately avoiding her, maybe it was just that he couldn't keep his face down.

Thinking of this, Gu Xian'er didn't care about Gu Changge's actions at all.

"Miss, the news should be correct. At that time, some cultivators noticed the whereabouts of the Patriarch and their whereabouts, and they seemed to be in a Lower Realm…"

"Judging from the news, it seems that the situation of the homeowners and theirs is not a problem."

The clansman who reported the news replied with a determined expression on his face.

"Who told you this news?"

Gu Xian'er was a little puzzled and curious.

"This is not clear, because the source of the news has gone through many twists and turns, and it is impossible to determine." The person replied respectfully.

Gu Xian'er was slightly startled.

After reacting, she nodded, glanced in the direction of Gu Changge's place, and then said, "Okay, I'll set off today to find my parents and others."

She had just returned to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and she heard about the whereabouts of her parents?

Was it really a coincidence? Or was she just lucky?

Gu Xian'er was not stupid.

Over the years, someone must be secretly helping her investigate this.

And who would this person be?

Soon, Gu Xian'er guessed who did it.

"Gu Changge is really proud as always, he clearly cares about me in his heart, but he still looks indifferent, hum…"

With this thought.

Gu Xian'er led many strong men of her lineage and started to set off to the place where her parents were.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 215-2: The assassination list prepared by Mingkong? A secret push (2)

……

"Holy Maiden."

At the same time, in the mountains outside the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's territory.

Yan Ji, with a veil on her face and a layer of mist covering her face, was standing here. From the perspective of appearance, she was completely no different from the previous Jiang Chuchu.

At this time, even if Wang Ziji, who was cultivating with her, was here, it would be difficult for her to see the abnormality.

The Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation was also a notorious person when he was young, so he researched such a secret technique to change his face, and even his origin could be disguised. historical

Perhaps even the Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation himself did not think that one day his secret technique would be used by Gu Changge in such a way.

At this moment, in the void, an old woman wearing gray clothes appeared, and with her Great Sacred Realm cultivation base, she respectfully said.

She also didn't notice anything unusual about Yan Ji.

Yan Ji nodded slightly, her expression indifferent as if there was no trace of emotion.

Following Gu Changge's instructions, after she left the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, she rushed here as a descendant of the Ancient Immortal Hall.

The target was the territory where the Ancient Clans lived.

"Holy maiden, is this investigation fruitful?" The old woman in gray couldn't help but ask curiously. Before that, Jiang Chuchu insisted on going to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to ask Gu Changge.

This seemed really unnecessary.

Now the biggest suspect of the inheritor of demonic art was the emperor.

At this time, shouldn't it be to investigate the Emperor Ying Shuan?

Hearing this, Yan Ji's face showed a hint of apology, and she shook her head and said, "I was overthinking, young master Changge has the world in his heart, and he is kind to the people. He has sacrificed a lot to fight against the inheritor of the demonic art. I shouldn't have doubted him."

Hearing this, the old woman was a little stunned, and she was worried that the Holy Maiden was still obsessed and would get to the horns.

It was not too late to wake up now.

"Holy maiden, are we heading to Heavenly Emperor Mountain now? It's probably the Tiger's Den there now, so it won't be stable." The gray-clothed old woman said worriedly.

She was very worried that the Heavenly Emperor Mountain would take the opportunity to take action against Jiang Chuchu.

Yan Ji shook her head and said, "The inheritor of demonic art is very important, and Heavenly Emperor Mountain does not dare to risk the consequences of being enemies of the entire world, so don't worry."

As she said that, she couldn't help but display a bit of a trance in her expression.

When she first returned to the Upper Realm with Gu Changge, she actually didn't know the identity of Gu Changge as the inheritor of demonic art.

It wasn't until recently that Yan Ji understood all this.

Was she following more than just a hero? This was simply an unparalleled demon who used the world as a chessboard and planned for the common people.

She had no objection to that.

After all, she was following Gu Changge, not his identity.

Under such a life-and-death secret, Gu Changge didn't do anything to her. Instead, he trusted her a lot and entrusted her with many important things.

The grace of knowing the encounter, the grace of reshaping the body… There was so much kindness that Yan Ji couldn't repay.

"Knowing the Holy Maiden, let's go to the Emperor Mountain now. Are we still looking for the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor?"

When the old woman in gray heard the words, she also looked solemn, swept away her previous worries, and then asked about another matter.

This was something Jiang Chuchu had always cared about before, and it was the top priority just like the pursuit of the inheritor of demonic art.

If she were to go to Emperor Mountain, then the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor would definitely be put on hold.

"The reincarnation of the Human Ancestor will appear sooner or later. We don't have to interfere too much, let nature take its course. Too much interference may even hinder the Human Ancestor."

Yan Ji remembered Gu Changge's explanation, and couldn't help shaking her head slightly, explaining this.

Of course, even if she didn't go looking for the Human Ancestor's reincarnation, the rest of the people in the Human Ancestor Hall would not be able to help but leave.

After all, the first step to find the reincarnation of a Human Ancestor was supreme honor, but were there rewards or something?

"Our top priority now is to determine the identity of the inheritor of demonic art…"

Yan Ji spoke again and said lightly.

After all, Emperor Ying Shuang was the one who was now taking the blame for Gu Changge. Naturally, her purpose was to find a way to make Emperor Ying Shuang take the blame firmly.

"Understood."

Hearing this, the gray-clothed old woman nodded, not suspecting her at all.

Soon, a master and a servant, two people turned into divine lights and rose into the sky, heading towards the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.

……

At the same time, in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.

With a gloomy and unwilling face, Ying Shuang was walking back and forth in the palace, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.

"Hateful!"

"Gu Changge framed me like this! I must avenge this disgrace!"

His fists were clenched tightly, and his face was very unwilling, but there was a deep fear, panic, and worry hidden in his eyes.

During this time, as Gu Changge had guessed.

Just two days after he appeared, he planned to show off his majesty. Not long after Ying Shuang left Heavenly Emperor Mountain, he was attacked by many cultivators and creatures, causing a mess.

Wearing a hat associated with the inheritor of demonic art, no matter where he went, it was impossible to be welcomed, but rather aroused hatred.

If it wasn't for the fear of the Emperor Mountain's background forces behind him, many cultivators and great sects would be ready to make a move against him.

There were various indications that the Emperor and the inheritor of demonic art had an inseparable relationship.

No matter how Heavenly Emperor Mountain explained this, it would have no effect. Instead, he accidentally killed many cultivators and creatures who attacked them, making this matter more and more dark.

This incident made Ying Shuang look ugly and angry to the extreme. Although he had never inherited the memory of his original body, he also knew that he had nothing to do with the so-called inheritor of demonic art at all.

There was no demonic power in his body at all.

All of this was framed by Gu Changge and the descendants of that Human Ancestor Hall.

Distorted facts, despicable and shameless, and poured dirty water directly on him.

However, he still had no way to deal with it, nor did he have many strategies and means of the original body to deal with it.

There was no other way, Ying Shuang had to turn back halfway and go home.

Moreover, he sent someone to investigate the little servant next to Yin Mei, who was the original him.

It turned out that the little servant disappeared in the end, and the place where he disappeared was the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

This made Ying Shunag feel creepy.

It was estimated that other than him, no one would pay attention to such a nameless servant.

And the disappearance of this little servant would not cause any waves, and no one would care about anyone like him who had no relatives or friends.

"I suddenly disappeared, Yin Mei may be sad, and no one will feed her horses in the future."

"This Gu Changge actually made Yin Mei sad, he deserves to die!"

But at that time, Ying Shuang still had this idea, thinking that no one except Yin Mei would care about his disappearance.

In his opinion, Yin Mei was the light when he was most desperate and helpless.

If Yin Mei didn't care about him, why would she help him so much?

And Ying Shuang naturally put all the grievances on Gu Changge's head.

Gu Changge might have discovered something, otherwise why would he suddenly attack a servant.

This made Ying Shuang feel cold all over, and it felt like Gu Changge suddenly had the upper hand.

His previous body was likely to be occupied by the former emperor.

And Gu Changge had the means to learn the whole story from the Emperor's mouth.

Therefore, Ying Shuang was terrified and planned to return to Emperor Mountain to hide from the limelight for a while.

After all, he was just a little servant who had never even seen the world before, but suddenly he became the most envious and aloof bigshot from his daily life.

The change of identity did not mean that the mentality could be changed.

Moreover, before he could enjoy it, he took the blame of the inheritor of demonic art and became the devil that everyone cursed.

This made Ying Shuang feel uneasy, and he almost yelled out!

Therefore, it was not good for him to continue to stay in the outside world. With his current ability, it was not enough to cope with such a situation.

During this time, Ying Shuang's sudden change of mind and his return to Heavenly Emperor Mountain shortly after he appeared, attracted ridicule from many neutral clans of the Royal Sword clan.

They felt that the Emperor who appeared this time was very embarrassing and disgraceful to his father.

Even many high-level and old antiques of Emperor Mountain were also frowning now and then.

After all, Ying Shuang was determined to appear before, but now he ran to Emperor Mountain after encountering some difficulties.

What the hell was this? Even their faces felt dull.

This move was quite different from Ying Shuang in the past, making them guess that he had made a mistake in his cultivation.

But they didn't think deeply.

Because Ying Shuang, as the heir of Emperor Ying, was protected by the imprint of his own imperial way, his soul was very firm, and it could not be easily taken away by any existence.

If someone really dared to take over, it would be amazing and attract their attention.

For a time, Ying Shuang's prestige in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain was swept away, but Gu Changge gained a lot of Luck points and Destiny value for no reason.

In Gu Changge's view, all of this was also expected, and he had also contributed to the flames.

After all, the current Ying Shuang was just wearing the skin of a big shot, and he was just a horse feeder inside.

In the face of this situation, it was not bad to be frightened and paralyzed.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 216-1: Feeling that something big will happen, Gu Changge rushes to Heavenly Star Realm (1)

"Brother, what's the matter with you recently? Many Clan Elders are very disappointed with you, thinking that your seclusion has made your head stupid."

In the Palace of the Heavenly Emperor, Ying Shuang was thinking about many countermeasures.

At the palace gate.

A beautiful girl with silver hair appeared, with a glow all over her body as she looked extremely divine. It was Ying Yu.

She frowned, with dissatisfaction and doubt written all over her face.

"I have my own intentions in this matter, you don't have to worry about it."

Ying Shuang heard the words, his face was dull, he turned back and said lightly.

In front of Ying Yu, his brother's majesty was still very useful.

This was the only thing that was somewhat gratifying in his current very bad situation.

His younger sister, Ying Yu, although she seemed to be strong, was still very obedient in front of him.

When he insisted on going back to the mountain, Ying Yu was reluctant in every possible way, but she was finally called back by him on the grounds that his eldest brother was like his father.

Now, by his side, only Ying Yu could help him.

He had no impression of the followers left by his father at all, and he had to think carefully before he dared to order them.

"Since my brother said so, then I won't ask any more questions. Now it is rumored that you are afraid of Gu Changge, and you dare not confront him face to face, and dare not clear your suspicions…"

"After all, Gu Changge really is the root of this matter. If he speaks, it will be a lot easier for you to clear your suspicions, brother. I don't know what your plan is."

"But it is impossible for the Heavenly Emperor Mountain to be framed for no reason, especially the title of the inheritor of demonic art, which has been detained."

At this time, in Ying Yu's eyes, a trace of disappointment at Ying Shuang flashed, and she said lightly.

Hearing this, Ying Shuang's expression changed slightly, and he understood what Ying Yu meant.

She planned to go to confront Gu Changge herself, to clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of demonic art for the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.

"No, since Gu Changge has ulterior motives, how can you believe his words? You are not allowed to go."

Ying Shuang's face sank, and he felt uneasy in her heart.

He was not sure whether Gu Changge knew his secret, but the key point was that Gu Changge was definitely not a good person!

Ying Yu was so simple, who knew if she would go wrong this time?

"Why not? Brother, are you afraid of Gu Changge?"

"Although his strength is very strong, and his power is even more powerful right now, he is someone from the younger generation, and the most taboo thing for the younger generation is to compete with him… Brother, as the most important son of father, you are now being framed, and you don't even have the courage to confront them."

"To be honest, I'm very disappointed in you. This is completely different from you before."

Ying Yu frowned, her voice was very crisp and clear, cold, and not polite at all as she said everything in her heart.

Hearing this, Ying Shuang's face turned pale, and he felt like he was being pricked.

But he still forced himself to calm down, and then showed a bit of a wry smile, "Ying Yu, you misunderstood me, I actually have my own hardships." historical

"What's the trouble?"

Ying Yu seemed a little suspicious, but Ying Shuang seemed a little convincing while saying this.

Ying Shuang looked at her, suddenly took a deep breath, looked outside the hall, and then lowered his voice in a suspicious look, "During this period of time, during my cultivation, I accidentally cut off some of my memories…"

"What?!"

Hearing this, Ying Yu's eyes suddenly widened, she was a little unbelievable.

"Brother, are you telling the truth?"

She looked back again, trying to make sure it was true or not.

"It's true, I only told you about this because you are my most trusted person."

Ying Shuang sighed and said a little helplessly.

In fact, this was already in his plan. After all, no matter how he pretended to be, he would always be found to be flawed and different.

So he simply confessed and thought of a saying that he accidentally lost a part of his memory while cultivating.

He believed that Ying Yu would believe it, because his spirit aura had not changed, and even the weapons in his spirit had not noticed anything abnormal.

"Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

Ying Yu's eyes became very complicated.

She was relatively simple minded, although she felt strange, but she did not worry too much.

However, she understood a little bit why Ying Shuang's actions during this period were quite different from those in the past.

"I've been trying to get that part of my memory back all this time, so I didn't tell you."

Ying Shuang replied, with a sigh of relief at the same time, it seemed that this statement was temporarily concealed from Ying Yu.

"It's alright, since there is a problem with your cultivation, brother, then you can rest assured to cultivate in the temple first, and see if you can retrieve that part of the memory. Let me clear the suspicion of the inheritor of demonic arts."

After a moment of silence, Ying Yu spoke again, with a firm tone that was beyond doubt.

Seeing this, Ying Shuang's expression changed slightly, and he wanted to say something to stop her, but found that he couldn't find any legitimate reason.

If he stopped her again, it would arouse Ying Yu's suspicion.

"Okay, but you have to beware of Gu Changge. Judging from his actions of framing the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, he shouldn't be a good person, you have to be careful…"

Ying Shuang sighed slightly on the surface, but his heart was tight, giving birth to a deep sense of unease.

He always felt that something big would happen when Ying Yu went out this time.

He only hoped that Ying Yu would not easily believe Gu Changge's words.

Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble.

"I know, don't worry, brother."

Ying Yu replied lightly, then left the hall and began to call many of her followers, ready to leave the mountain and confront Gu Changge.

……

Outside the mountain gate of Purple Immortal Pill Sect.

Gu Changge stood with his hands behind his back, with only Old Ming behind him. Now, with his status and power, he didn't need to bring extra people.

No matter where he went, no one would dare to neglect him.

"Compared to the last time I came here, this Purple Pill Sect seems to be a little more prosperous. It seems that it should be a relationship with someone strong in recent years."

Gu Changge nodded slightly, and his eyes swept across the vast and magnificent mountains in front of him.

The scene became more and more meteoric.

In the high sky, the rays of the sun were bright, and the aura of Immortal Pills were constantly reflecting various visions.

The mountains and rivers, the palaces and pavilions, everything was magnificent.

Just when all kinds of thoughts passed through Gu Changge's mind.

"Young Master Changge, please wait a moment, Sect Master and the others are on their way."

Soon, the disciples who went to report also rushed back, with a sincere expression on their faces.

After all, the person standing in front of the mountain gate was Gu Changge!

The most astonishing and terrifying young man in the Upper Realm today!

No matter who saw him, it would probably be difficult to keep their calm.

Now, hearing that Gu Changge was coming to visit, the entire Purple Immortal Pill Sect was sensationalized, and every Elder hurriedly put down what they were doing and left to greet him.

Hearing this, Gu Changge nodded slightly, but he was not in a hurry.

"It's really an honor for my Purple Pill Sect to have Young Master Changge."

Boom!

Several divine lights arrived!

With a burst of gentle words, a beautiful woman in a palace dress brought many Elders of the Purple Immortal Pill Sect and arrived in a mighty manner.

It was Zi Yan, the current sect master of Purple Immortal Pill Sect.

Behind her was Elder Crazy Fire and others.

There was also a woman in a blue dress with a beautiful and impressive face, gentle like water, and her eyes were looking at Gu Changge with surprise.

It was Lin Qiuhan, whom he hadn't seen for a long time.

Her cultivation had reached the King Realm. Although she was not as good as many young supreme beings, she was not sure how much stronger she was than when she was in the Lower Realm.

Of course, the most important thing was her alchemy cultivation base, which could already refine God-level medicinal pills.

The so-called God-level medicinal pills corresponded to the needs of the cultivators in the Godly Realm. False Gods, True Gods, Heavenly Gods, and God Kings were all Gods, but they were just general names.

She even had a good chance of refining the elixir for a Quasi-Sacred Realm cultivator, with the help of the lders.

From this one could see her powerful alchemy talent.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 216-2: Feeling that something big will happen, Gu Changge rushes to Heavenly Star Realm (2)

At her age, the rest of the alchemists were still tinkering with medicinal herbs, most of which were refining simple medicinal pills.

It took at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to refine the pills of the Godly level.

"Sect Master Zi Yan! Let me see Qiuhan."

Gu Changge nodded slightly, with a warm smile on his face.

Afterwards, he looked at Lin Qiuhan in the crowd, his smile did not change, "Qiuhan, I haven't seen you for a long time, it seems that your cultivation has improved a lot."

"Young master."

Lin Qiuhan looked at him tenderly, and was very pleasantly surprised. She never expected that Gu Changge would come to the Purple Immortal Pill Sect in person.

This made her a little flattered, and it seemed like she thought wrong that she had been forgotten by Gu Changge.

Usually, she still felt a little self-pity for she couldn't help Gu Changge, and was useless to him.

Now that Gu Changge came to see her in person, he immediately doused all these speculations.

It seemed that Gu Changge still hadn't forgotten her, but there were too many things, and he was too busy, and couldn't make time to come.

"Young Master Changge, please!"

Sect Master Zi Yan smiled and led the way for Gu Changge. The last time Gu Changge arrived, it was only one Elder who came to greet him.

But now it was her who took the lead, and the whole family went together, which was enough to show the vast difference between Gu Changge's power and status.

During this period of time, Gu Changge's limelight could be said to overshadow the entire Upper Realm.

However, her smile was a little reluctant.

In the opinion of Sect Master Zi Yan, Lin Qiuhan was sent by Gu Changge, and everyone knew what purpose he was holding at that time.

However, Lin Qiuhan's talent for alchemy was very strong, making it difficult for them to refuse.

Originally thinking of cultivating Lin Qiuhan for a few years, she would develop feelings for the sect.

But Sect Master Zi Yan later found out that their views were very wrong. In Lin Qiuhan's heart, Gu Changge had always been the first priority, and even her master and the sect were second.

It left them speechless.

No wonder Gu Changge sent Lin Qiuhan over so confidently at that time, and dared to say that he had already poured ecstasy soup on him.

This made the Elders of Purple Immortal Pill Sect helpless, and finally they could only recognize it by pinching their noses.

They also hoped that Gu Changge would forget Lin Qiuhan, so that Lin Qiuhan would understand that Gu Changge was not a good person and then they would pin her thoughts on the sect.

Everyone was eager for Gu Changge to not come.

But when he came, they had to make a very welcoming gesture.

This made the Elders of the Purple Pill Sect feel uncomfortable and depressed.

"These days, I would like to thank Sect Master Zi Yan and the Elders for their concern and care for my Qiuhan."

"This Gu is very grateful."

On the way to the depths of Purple Immortal Pill Sect, Gu Changge couldn't help but smile.

He could naturally see the thoughts of many Elders, but he didn't care.

Beside Gu Changge, Lin Qiuhan, who heard the word "my Qiuhan", suddenly turned red and her head went dizzy.

A lot of things that she wanted to say to Gu Changge were buzzing and turned into a mess.

"What can you say, Young Master Changge, Qiuhan is the descendant of my Purple Immortal Pill Sect after all, so I should take care of her."

One of the Elders had a slightly unnatural expression on his face, and he was about to scold Gu Changge for being shameless.

Therefore, Zi Yan deliberately emphasized her tone on the sentence that Lin Qiuhan belonged to their Purple Immortal Pill Sect.

Otherwise, if they spent a lot of energy and resources to cultivate Lin Qiuhan and Gu Changge took her away in a blink of an eye, wouldn't they be depressed to death?

The expressions of the other Elders were also very unnatural, unlike the beginning, who welcomed Gu Changge very much.

Gu Changge smiled disapprovingly, and looked at Lin Qiuhan who was beside him, talking about the past, and asked about her time here.

Lin Qiuhan, who was now the descendant of Purple Immortal Pill Sect, was completely incomparable with her original identity.

But from Gu Changge's point of view, she still looked the same as before, not much different.

After a few words, she was dizzy and couldn't discern the north from south.

Stupid, yet very simple.

This scene fell in the eyes of the Elders of Purple Immortal Pill Sect, which made them sigh secretly, but if they were other women, under the care and inquiry of Gu Changge it would be difficult for them to control themselves.

Soon, Purple Immortal Pill Sect held a Pill banquet for Gu Changge's sudden visit.

It was said that it was a pill banquet, but it was actually a simple competition of pill refining.

This was a form of hospitality from the Pill Dao lineages.

The outstanding disciples of the younger generation all made appearances, showing their own cultivation of alchemy.

For a while, in the sky, the rays of light were bright, and the Pill aura filled the air.

Although Lin Qiuhan was not very old, in terms of the cultivation of alchemy, she was a well-deserved senior sister of the current generation, and was considered unparalleled.

There were quite a few admirers of her, but in front of Gu Changge, they were all so filthy that they didn't even dare to lift their heads.

Soon, the banquet was over.

Gu Changge was dressed in blue clothes, gentle and elegant. After thinking about it, he bestowed the top three with some rather precious instruments, which was a lucky draw.

This move attracted the envy of the younger generation. With such wealth, he was indeed the young master of the rumored Gu family!

Many people even thought of following, and then they estimated in their hearts whether they were qualified.

Afterwards, they returned to the resting hall.

Lin Qiuhan also had the opportunity to talk to Gu Changge alone and told him about her many experiences in this short period of time.

Gu Changge responded with a smile, showing his concern, and then he revealed his purpose this time.

"Purple Extreme Elixir?"

Lin Qiuhan's expression was a little puzzled, and she had never heard of the kind of medicine Gu Changge suddenly asked about.

Judging from the name, it seemed to be related to the Purple Immortal Pill Sect.

But she practiced here for a period of time and had never heard of this name at all. historical

"It's okay, you are cultivating in Purple immortal Pill Sect, just pay attention to this in the future." Gu Changge smiled and didn't explain anything.

After all, the Purple Extreme Elixir was only a legend, and whether it was true or not still remained to be verified.

In addition, he still had something to leave to Lin Qiuhan.

Afterwards, Gu Changge took out a page of simple-looking pill recipes from his arms, which recorded many refining methods of a mysterious ancient pill.

"Didn't you say you've always felt useless? Then I'll find you something to do now."

"Lest you always belittle yourself like this."

Gu Changge smiled and handed the ancient pill recipe to Lin Qiuhan.

"What kind of ancient pill is this? It seems that there is nothing surprising except that it is a little troublesome to refine! Even if you comfort me, young master, please come up with some challenging pill recipes."

When it comes to the field of alchemy, Lin Qiuhan's expression suddenly changed.

She studied the recipes and found that there was nothing very difficult except that it would take some time to refine it.

She felt that Gu Changge took it out to comfort her.

Such ancient pills could be refined by many alchemists.

Gu Changge didn't need to look for her at all.

This made Lin Qiuhan a little moved, and at the same time she secretly blamed herself. During this time, she thought that Gu Changge had forgotten her, and she felt a little resentful.

How could Gu Changge, such a delicate person, be like what she thought?

She misunderstood Gu Changge!

"It's not easy to refine this ancient pill, otherwise I wouldn't be looking for you." Gu Changge smiled casually without explaining anything.

After all, a secret control technique like the treasure bottle needed such an ancient pill as a medium, and only then he could plant a rune to refine it successfully.

That was why Lin Qiuhan needed to refine these ancient pills for him.

She was of great use.

In the Purple Immortal Pill Sect, it could also save him the troublesome process of finding materials.

"Don't worry, young master."

Hearing Gu Changge trusting him so much, Lin Qiuhan immediately assured him with a serious look on her face.

Afterwards, Gu Changge stayed in the Purple Immortal Pill Sect for a few days.

Only after he left did Sect Master Zi Yan and a group of Elders sighed with relief, and Lin Qiuhan left with her many followers with a reluctant gaze.

His purpose this time was the Heavenly Star Realm that Yue Mingkong had already rushed to.

But after all, it involved the reincarnation of Human Ancestor, Gu Changge didn't intend to be too ostentatious, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

So Gu Changge planned to go alone.

The news to the outside world was that he was in seclusion and cultivation in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and while he was cultivating, he wouldn't see any outsiders.

So much so that Ying Yu, who came from Heavenly Emperor Mountain with a lot of powerful ancient clansmen, planning to confront Gu Changge, also had to return from the door.

She was stopped in front of Ancient Immortal Gu Family's mountain gate.

Ying Yu was also stubborn, so she led a group of people and waited at the gate of the mountain for more than half a month, but Gu Changge did not appear.

This made Ying Yu unwilling. As the daughter of Emperor Ying, her status was extremely noble in the entire Upper Realm, and it was inhuman.

But in the end, she couldn't even see Gu Changge once.

In front of Ancient Immortal Gu Family's mountain gate, she did not dare to be presumptuous, and in the end she could only leave with unwillingness.

During this period of time, it was the Heavenly Emperor Mountain behind her, which was increasingly considered to be closely related to the inheritor of demonic art.

Because of rumors, another person who appeared, the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall, stopped outside the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, stood for a long time, and finally chose to go back.

As for the reason, there were all kinds of guesses, but what was finally agreed was that there was a problem with Heavenly Emperor Mountain, and the descendant of the Human Ancestor Hall had sensed the danger in advance.

This statement made the faces of many high-level officials of Heavenly Emperor Mountain turn green.

At that time, they didn't know why the descendant of Human Ancestor Hall would finally leave silently outside the mountain gate without saying a word after revealing Human Ancestor Hall's token.

Many kinds of things had caused the Upper Realm to become more and more restless.

And the Sky Family, who were good at deduction, even released news during this period, saying that the Absolute Heavenly Extermination would reappear soon!

For a time, the senior leaders of the Dao Lineages all changed their expressions and began to discuss the solution.

In the end, many Supreme cultivators, Immortal Great Teachers, and Ancient Immortal Families unanimously decided to build True Immortal Academy.

As soon as this news came out, it immediately set off stormy waves, and all of the forces were sensational.

At this moment, the Lower Realm was an endless distance from the Inner Realm of the Upper Realm.

A certain domain in the Heavenly Star Realm, in the sky.

A ray of divine light suddenly passed through, as if tearing apart the sky.

Report chapter Comments